Blog

Knitting Crafts – Knitting crafts have now become a popular business and are often discussed. This is not without reason, the article is that people’s interest in creative businesses, especially goods from knitting crafts has increased. Knitting handicrafts have their own uniqueness, this is because knitted handicrafts have an attractive appearance, contain design elements or ethnic motifs, and have thick and durable materials.

What is Knitting Craft?

In contrast to weaving, which crosses two rows of threads that are perpendicular to each other, knitting only uses a single thread. When viewed from today’s developments, knitting is not only used as a method of making clothes. Various kinds of handicrafts such as bags and wallets can be created by knitting.

Knitting is a craft activity by associating yarn (wool) with special needles (hakpen) which are shaped according to the shape we want. For example, scarves, shoes, bags and so on. In ancient times, especially women, most of them could knit.

They usually do this to fill their free time with useful activities. However, in the modern era like today. Who knows? Knitting is now a promising business area. What’s more, coupled with the creativity of the knitters, this can produce a variety of creative forms and certainly have artistic value.

In addition, knitting is a method of making cloth, clothing, accessories, or other objects that are useful for daily activities from knitting threads. In addition, knitting is a powerful activity to relieve stress which can also generate money . Running a business based on a hobby will certainly make us more comfortable and more enjoyable, right?

However, please note, making knitting crafts is not as easy as making other handicrafts. Knitting craft requires its own techniques and abilities for craftsmen. This technique is used when we want to form a certain form of knitting craft. In addition to technique and ability, making knitting crafts also requires tenacious and consistent perseverance. Without persistence, no matter how great a person is, he will not be able to make knitting crafts.

What Are the Benefits of Knitting?

Knitting activities for some people are done as a hobby only. However, apart from being done as a hobby, knitting can also bring benefits to those who have business talent. The end result of knitting activities can be sold and get a pretty promising profit.

Other beneficial benefits are in terms of the health of the body and mind. Based on studies on the benefits of knitting activities, it was concluded that knitting can also be done as a therapy to train patience, increase concentration, and self-control.

In addition, knitting can be done as an activity that can help the process of recovering from chronic diseases, cancer, brain trauma, as well as children with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder or what we know as ADHD, which is a behavioral disorder with impaired concentration, impulsivity (quickly acts abruptly), and hyperactivity.

25 examples of knitting crafts that have the potential to bring in cash

1. Knitting Model Bag

Knitting bags top the list as the most popular knitted model in society. Knitting bags are often used for all kinds of needs, they can even be used in all of our daily activities, such as being a shopping bag and for traveling.

It will not be difficult for us to find knitted bags on the market and shops in e-commerce, because these knitted bags are indeed one of the most popular knitting items in the community.

2. Knitting Model Wallet

In addition to bags, knitted wallet models are also a popular knitting craft model, both among young people and among the elderly. One of the advantages of the knitting craft model wallet is its simple shape but still functional. In addition, knitting wallets also have several types, such as smaller coin purses and banknote wallets. Is Sinaumed’s interested in buying or making one?

3. Knitting Model Shoes

The next popular knitting craft model is knitting shoes. If we pay close attention, it’s rare for adults to wear these knit shoes, but actually these shoes have their own uniqueness. Knitting shoes are shoes that are entirely made of knitting yarn. In adult shoes, knitwear will usually be combined with plastic soles or other materials.

Well, it’s different from knitting shoes for babies or toddlers, where all the components for these shoes are made of knitting yarn. Although much in demand by the public, but this one product is rather difficult to find. Therefore, we can make these knitted shoes for later sale and it is likely that they will be sold at high prices because not many people produce them.

4. Sweater Model Knit

The next knitting craft products are sweaters , jackets or cardigans . Although these three items have differences, they have the same function, namely as supporting clothing. Both sweaters , jackets or cardigans will be more suitable to wear in cold places such as in Puncak or other areas where it snows.

Even so, that doesn’t mean that this knit sweater isn’t in demand by residents in areas that tend to be hot, such as Jakarta. In fact, residents in the capital city of Jakarta are also often seen wearing knit sweaters , especially during the rainy season. Besides being able to give a warm feeling to the body, sweaters can also be an alternative to supporting fashion styles .

5. Knitted Scarves and Scarves

As with sweaters , scarves and scarves are also one of the fashion products that are suitable to be marketed in cities or countries where the weather is cold. However, it is not uncommon for people to look for knitted scarves and scarves to be used as fashion . Attractive and functional, right?

6. Knitting Model Dolls

Knitting dolls are a popular knitting craft model that can be an alternative for us to do business. Besides being unique and interesting, knitting dolls are rarely found in shops. Of course it’s a bit difficult to make, but we can actually make this a field of money because of the minimal number of competitors in this business.

7. Keychain

The next most popular knitting craft model is the key chain. This key chain can also be created into various types of designs, such as teddy bears, sunflowers, or other shapes according to our taste. To make it even more attractive, we can use bright colors that match the character of the knitting we are making.

8. Knitting Pencil Case

In addition to wallets, pencil cases made of knitting yarn are also popular with most people, especially students. Almost the same as a purse knitting craft, this crochet pencil case also has a simple shape but still functions as it should. The main attraction of this knitting craft is that we can create more than one color of knitting thread and combine them to produce a pencil case that is not only functional but also trendy .

9. Knitting Model Hat

Maybe we often see someone wearing a knitted hat. Generally, this knitted hat is used in places with cold climates, this is because this knitted hat can give a warm sensation when worn. Even so, we can still wear this knitted hat in Indonesia, especially in places where the temperature is not so hot and cold as in mountainous areas.

10. Knitting Model Socks

Almost the same as knitting shoes, these knitting socks are also the most used by babies and children. With bright colors and combined with ornaments that are also from knitted crafts, these socks will make these socks even more beautiful when worn. Apart from that, it will make babies or children look fashionable too, these knitted socks are also effective in warming their feet.

11. Place the Knitting Model HP

The next most popular knitted model is the HP case. In this day and age, HP has been transformed into an object that is needed anytime and anywhere. Therefore, it is impossible for such people not to carry their cell phones, no matter what activities they are going to do.

The size of today’s cellphones is much bigger than the old cellphones, so it feels very uncomfortable to put a cellphone in a shirt or trouser pocket. This is one of the reasons why this knitted craft cellphone was made. Generally, this knitting craft cell phone case is shaped like a wallet equipped with a long strap, so that it can be worn around the neck or shoulder of the wearer.

12. Knitting Model Brooch

Brooches are one of the complementary accessories that are often used, especially for Muslim women who wear the hijab. Apart from being an accessory that adds to the completeness of fashion , brooches are also useful as a support so that the hijab does not shift or fall apart.

As we all know, knitting craftsmen made a new breakthrough by making brooches from knitted materials in various shapes and one of the most popular forms is the flower-shaped brooch.

13. Clothes for Knitting Model Pets

Not only humans can be fashionable , your pets also need to be fashioned . If all this time you think that sweaters are only for humans, then this assumption is wrong.

Currently, knitters have innovated by creating sweaters or clothes for their beloved pets, both cats and dogs. Apart from making pets cooler, this will make pets even cuter.

14. Knitted shoes for pets

Not only clothes, pets can also try shoes made with knitting crafts. Wow, adorable, right? Would Sinaumed’s buy these knit shoes for your pet?

15. Tablecloth knitting model

The next most popular crochet model is the tablecloth. Knitting a tablecloth does take a long time. Why? Of course this is because the size of the table is quite large. Even so, nowadays many tablecloths are made not only to cover the entire surface of the table, but only as a complementary ornament. For example, tablecloths are made elongated, thus providing ornaments or line accents on the table.

16. Knitting model tissue box

We must be familiar with this popular knitted model. One of the easiest knitted products to find is the tissue box. For those of us who get bored easily with plastic tissue holders , knitted tissue holders are the perfect solution. After all, the business of knitting tissue is a small capital business but with lucrative profits.

17. Knitting model gallon cover

In addition to the tissue box, we can also cover gallons of water with a sarong knitting craft. Why? Of course to beautify the appearance at home. There are not many knitting entrepreneurs who make this gallon cover, even though the number of enthusiasts is quite a lot, you know .

18. Knitted sofa cushion cover

We must sometimes feel bored with sofa cushions that are just that. Usually, sofa cushion covers are made of plain cloth or printed cloth. Currently, knitted sofa cushion covers are very popular because they can provide a unique accent in the living room of our house.

19. Knitting model wall decoration

Have we ever seen wall hangings made of knitted materials? Knitted wall hangings are generally made by hanging to give a non-rigid impression. This knitted wall decoration will make your home look more classic and have aesthetic value. We can hang this wall hanging in the living room, bedroom, or wherever we want.

20. Knitting floral ornament

Artificial flowers , also known as fake flowers, are often a mainstay that functions as a decorative ornament at home. Basically, artificial flowers are made of plastic. If we want something different, we can make artificial flowers from knitted yarn. It’s a bit difficult, but we can see tutorials for making it in various articles or videos circulating on YouTube.

21. Crochet coasters

The next most popular crochet model is coasters. The function of the coaster is to prevent glass marks from being left on the table due to heat penetrating from the glass. We can make coasters from crochet crafts, because knitting threads are quite thick and can retain heat if they are knitted tightly and with a few gaps.

22. Place for knitting cutlery

Crocheted cutlery holder is almost the same shape as a pencil case, only smaller. Places for cutlery made of knitted crafts are generally used to store spoons, forks or chopsticks that you want to take to a place such as an office, campus or school. To make this one crochet craft cutlery, make sure we measure the height and width to match the cutlery.

23. Knitted placemats

Apart from coasters, we can also make placemats from crochet crafts. If we visit a restaurant, usually the restaurant will place the plate on a pedestal. Not only serves to beautify, placemats are also useful for keeping plates from moving easily.

24. Knitted mask

Who says we can’t make masks with crochet crafts? Of course we can create this! Even though a knitted mask has a lot of air gaps, we can still make a knitted craft mask by adding layers to the inside of the mask.

We can also cover the inside of the mask with a soft and comfortable cloth when used on the face. Don’t forget to choose a fabric with a color that matches the knitting thread.

25. Basket

The last popular crochet model is the basket. Baskets can usually be used to put dirty clothes before washing. Apart from functioning as a place to store dirty clothes, a crochet basket with small air gaps throughout can prevent stale clothes due to piled up clothes.

Book Recommendations About Knitting Crafts

Here are some reading books that Sinaumed’s can read about knitting crafts, including:

1. 3D Knitting (2017) by Novelia Umm Nayfah

This book discusses how knitting can be designed into three-dimensional works. Books that discuss various basic knitting techniques to form three dimensions and tricks to make knitting stiff.

 

2. Various Creations of Knitting Dolls (2020) by Marvelly Marta Widada

This book presents new ideas for creating dolls from knitting crafts.

 

3. Beautiful Knitting for Beginners (2016) by Thatta Pang

The book is proof that readers can find beautiful and trendy creations from crochet crafts.

After learning that there are lots of knitting craft products that bring various benefits, will Sinaumed’s immediately try knitting? If you are interested in knowing more about knitting crafts, you can read related books available at sinaumedia.com . As #TemanUnlimits, we will always provide the most complete and up-to-date information for Sinaumed’s .

Names of Regional Dances and Their Origins – Indonesia is a nation that is very rich in cultural diversity. Sinaumed’s definitely agrees that Indonesia has a rich culture, one of which is the variety of regional dances which have their own characteristics. Every region in Indonesia must have regional dances that describe the culture of their respective regions.

There is a term that says that an extraordinary nation can be seen from the culture they have. Likewise, the cultural values ​​contained in the regional dances will reflect how cultured our nation is. As part of this nation, we should be proud and contribute to maintaining and preserving culture.

Apart from knowing and understanding the dances of the Sinaumed’s region itself, you must also know dances from other regions. This is where it will build awareness that in fact we have cultural diversity that beautifies our nation.

With every ethnic group in Indonesia having its own distinctive dance, to date there are more than 3,000 original Indonesian dances that can be learned through the Mini Encyclopedia: Dances of the Archipelago.

The following is a list of 25 regional dances that Sinaumed’s needs to know as an effort to get to know their own culture and to interpret cultural values ​​that can be taken:

1. Saman Dance from Aceh

Saman dance is a regional dance originating from the Special Region of Aceh which is popular both domestically and in the eyes of the world. This dance is usually performed by many dancers in a combination of sitting and half standing movements. Saman dancers also usually sing on stage while dancing at the same time.

The dancers usually wear colorful costumes but still match their headscarves and Acehnese batik cloth as their subordinates. Saman dancers also usually wear hijab because the majority of Acehnese are Muslims.

This dance can be interpreted as a form of togetherness, cohesiveness because the dance requires dancers to be compact and work together. In addition, this dance also reflects education, religion, manners, and heroism because dancers are likened to an army.

2. Tor Tor Dance from North Tapanuli

Tor Tor dance is a regional dance originating from North Sumatra, to be precise the area of ​​Lake Toba in Tapanuli. This Batak dance is usually performed during certain rituals, namely weddings, funerals, thanksgiving ceremonies, and healing ceremonies for sick people. This dance is usually accompanied by traditional musical instruments, namely Magondangi.

The dancers usually wear dance costumes made of Batak songket woven cloth with a headband. The meaning of this dance is as a medium of communication between the living and their ancestors as an encouragement for the soul.

3. Plate Dance from Minangkabau

Plate dance is a regional dance originating from Minangkabau which has a characteristic where the dancers carry plates while dancing. This dance usually consists of 3 to 5 people accompanied by the strains of traditional Minangkabau, Bonang and Saluang musical instruments.

Dancers usually wear a typical Minangkabau costume with a tapered headdress, bell bracelets on their feet, and carry two to three plates in their hands. The plate dance has a symbolic meaning of offering the harvest to the creator. This is a form of gratitude for the Minangkabau people for the sustenance that their god has given them.

4. Taruk Langgai Dance from Mentawai

Turuk Laggai Dance is a regional dance originating from the Mentawai, West Sumatra which is inspired by the movements of animals in nature, such as birds, snakes, chickens, and monkeys. This dance is usually accompanied by traditional Mentawai musical instruments, namely the Gajeuma and Uliat drums.

The costume of the Turuk Laggai dancer is very unique, only using a cloth covering the genitals and a distinctive headband with a wild feel. This dance has the meaning of daily dance for the people of the Mentawai islands, the majority of whom are hunters, so many dance movements imitate animal movements. Usually this dance is performed for ritual treatment ceremonies.

5. Ronggeng Blantek Dance from Betawi

The Ronggeng Blantek dance is a regional dance from the Betawi ethnicity which has a fast tempo with energetic movements. This dance usually consists of female dancers accompanied by traditional Betawi musical instruments, namely trumpets, trombones, baritone, drums, gongs, cymbals, and tehyan.

The dancers usually use costumes with bright colors such as green, yellow, red, with flower head ornaments which are also colorful. This dance is usually performed to welcome invited guests in big events.

6. Jaipong Dance from Karawang

Jaipong dance is a regional dance originating from Karawang with a relatively more modern movement concept. This dance combines elements of silat, wayang golek, and tap tilu created by H. Suanda and Gugum Gumbira, an artist from West Java. The traditional music that usually accompanies this dance is the gong, lute, drum, and fiddle.

The dancers usually wear a long, elegant kebaya costume with a long scarf around their neck. Jaipong dance is not only an ordinary dance entertainment, but also has a meaning as a means of communication between people by representing friendliness, politeness, agility, and never giving up.

7. Mask Dance from Cirebon

Mask Dance is a regional dance originating from Cirebon which is popular, and was even used as a medium for preaching the spread of Islam by Sunan Gunung Jati. The costumes that are usually used by the dancers of the mask dance are bright colors like red using 5 different types of masks.

The masks that the dancers use have their own names and character meanings. For example the banner mask which symbolizes a baby who is still clean from sin. While the pamindo mask is a symbol of chivalry and the patih mask symbolizes maturity.

8. Bedhaya Dance from Yogyakarta

Bedhaya dance is a regional dance originating from the Yogyakarta palace which is usually performed by women. In the past, this dance was only intended for the palace circles. This dance has the concept of slow and graceful graceful movements accompanied by Javanese gamelan instruments.

The dancer’s costume uses a Javanese kebaya with a Yogyakarta special jarik cloth with a siger on the head as a crown. This dance has a meaning that tells the story of the spiritual figure of Nyi Roro Kidul who is believed to be the ruler of the spiritual world on the north coast of Java.

9. Serimpi Dance from Yogyakarta

Serimpi dance is a regional dance originating from Yogyakarta which is also only performed in the palace. This dance also has several types, such as genjung, babul, screen, bondan, anglir cloudy, and dhempel. The dancers, numbering 2 to 4 people, dance to the accompaniment of Javanese gamelan.

The costumes used by dancers are kebaya and jarik subordinates who are elegant like princesses. This Serimpi dance symbolizes fire, water, wind and earth as natural forces.

10. Gambyong Dance from Solo

Gambyong dance is a regional dance originating from the city of Solo which has been known since the days of ancient Javanese kings. Until now, the Gambyong dance continues to experience choreographic development. Previously, this dance had its roots in the tayub dance or folk dance during harvest festivals, then the palace took it and developed it into a flexible and beautiful dance.

11. Reog Dance from Ponorogo

Reog Dance is a regional dance from Ponorogo which is played by a number of men wearing a lion’s head mask crowned with peacock feathers which is very large and heavy. The meaning of the reog dance is the satire of a servant of the Majapahit king, Ki Ageng Kutu, to the king who was considered corrupt and under Chinese influence. This can be seen in the costumes of dancers who use lion barong masks.

12. Jaran Kepan Dance from Ponorogo

Jaran Kepang dance is a regional dance originating from Ponorogo which is also famous in several areas in Java as the Lumping Horse or Jatilan dance. The dancer’s costume which is characteristic of this dance is a piggyback prop made of woven bamboo and animal skin.

This costume is meaningful as a brave army of Majapahit warriors. Another distinctive feature of this dance is that the dancer will experience a trance or trance which will perform attractions beyond normal people’s reasoning and even tend to be dangerous. For example eating glass, devouring fire, and so on.

13. Kecak Dance from Bali

The Kecak dance is a regional dance originating from Bali which is played by dozens or even dozens of male dancers. This dance is taken from a ritual dance to repel reinforcements called the Sanghyang dance in Bali. This dance is not accompanied by musical instruments but the chants of the dancers themselves. The meaning of the Kecak dance is to depict an army of monkeys helping Rama who is fighting Ravana, the evil king of the jinn.

14. Pendet Dance from Bali

Pendet dance is a regional dance originating from Bali which is now widely staged to welcome guests or tourists who come to tourist attractions in Bali. In the past, this dance was only performed for rituals in temples. This dance is also played by many dancers who use gold-colored kemben and cloth while carrying a bowl as a flower holder. The real meaning of this dance is welcoming the arrival of the Gods to earth.

 

Character education based on local wisdom as the cultivation of national values ​​and culture is very much needed in this era of globalization. This is because the challenges that will be faced by the younger generation in the future will be tough. This book is presented as learning material, especially for grade 11, in order to understand various methods and approaches to art education in Indonesia based on the 2013 Curriculum.

15. Ledo Kancet Dance or Gong Dance from Kutai Kartanegara

Kancet Ledo Dance or Gong Dance is a regional dance originating from Kutai Kartanegara, East Kalimantan. The costume worn by the Kancet Ledo dancers is very unique, namely the traditional clothes of the Dayak Kenyah who will dance on a gong. The meaning of this dance is balance in life which is symbolized by the character of a beautiful, clever, and graceful lady-in-waiting.

16. Shell Dance from North Sulawesi

Tempurung dance is a regional dance originating from North Sulawesi that uses North Sumatran traditional clothing costumes using shell or coconut shell attributes. The shell is usually used by the community for containers or bowls. The dancers will beat the shell and produce a distinctive sound. The meaning of this dance is an expression of the people’s gratitude for their coconut harvest.

17. Pakarena Fan Dance from South Sulawesi

Pakarena Fan Dance is a regional dance originating from Gowa, South Sulawesi with movements that reflect the character of Gowa women who are obedient, polite, respectful towards men = men (husbands). This dance has a unique concept, namely the dancers may not open their eyes too wide and lift their feet too high.

18. Paduppa Bosara Dance from South Sulawesi

Paduppa Bosara dance is a regional dance originating from the Bugis tribe of Makassar, South Sulawesi, which uses traditional clothing and dance properties in the form of Bosara which is commonly used to serve food. This dance has the meaning of hospitality and courtesy which is usually danced to entertain kings, welcome great guests, and traditional parties.

Dance, which is part of a cultural tradition, often has its own meaning. Likewise with other traditions such as the tradition of cutting fingers, the tradition of laying dead bodies which you can learn about through the book 70 Unique Traditions of Ethnic Nations in Indonesia.

 

19. Gandrung Dance from Lombok, West Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Gandrung dance is a regional dance originating from Lombok which is played by female dancers with gamelan accompaniment. The costumes used by dancers are traditional Lombok clothes with crowns and fan properties being held. This dance is meaningful to entertain the soldiers first after returning from the battlefield.

20. Caci Dance from East Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Caci dance is a regional dance originating from NTT which is played by male dancers who fight with whips and shields. The distinctive feature of the costumes used by dancers is that they are like knights armed with whips and shields. This dance is meaningful as the people’s gratitude for the harvest season or in land clearing rituals.

21. Lego Dance from East Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Lego Lego dance is a regional dance originating from Lor Regency, NTT which is usually played by young children. This dance means inviting people to unite to build a village and country to be even better. In performing this dance, the dancers use traditional clothes with songket cloth typical of NTT.

22. Tide Tide Dance from North Maluku

Tide-tide dance is a regional dance originating from North Halmahera, North Maluku which is danced by male and female partners. The dance costume that the dancers wear is a combination of white cloth and barefoot typical Maluku batik jarik. The meaning of this dance is to give an overview of the social life between men and women in Halmahera in the past.

23. Saureka Reka Dance from Maluku

Saureka Reka dance is a regional dance originating from Maluku which is played by 4 young people, 4 boys and 4 girls. The costumes used by dancers are very simple but use unique dance properties, namely gaba-gaba, tifa, and totobuang which are made of long bamboo. The meaning of this dance for the people of Maluku is a form of gratitude during the sago harvest season.

24. Welcome Dance from East Papua

This Welcome Dance from East Papua is shown as a form of respect and an expression of gratitude for the happiness of the Papuan people for the arrival of guests. This dance is performed in groups using traditional Papuan clothing carrying spears, arrows and other weapons as their identity.

25. Sajojo dance from Papua

Sajojo dance is a regional dance originating from Papua which is accompanied by the Sajojo song. Dancers use traditional Papuan clothing from roots or leaves and decorations on their bodies. The meaning of this dance is to tell the story of a beautiful woman from the village. This dance is usually staged to welcome guests or other community parties.

This regional dance can also give us a meaning that can be learned to become a better human being. How about Sinaumed’s, are you now interested in learning about Indonesian dance? If Sinaumed’s likes traditional dance or wants to deepen his knowledge of dance or other cultural knowledge, sinaumedia as #SahabatUnlimits has good book and e-book recommendations to study. you can directly read and buy it at sinaumedia.com and sinaumedia Digital .

This 2013 Curriculum-based Cultural Arts Book is here and designed to hone competence, skills, knowledge, and form an attitude of appreciation for activities in a number of cultural arts. Includes dance, fine arts, music, and theatre. This book is suitable for you in grade 8 middle school / MA as the language of learning at school.

Recommended Books & Articles Related to Regional Dances

List of Indonesian National Anthems – Knowing and learning the national anthem has various benefits, Sinaumed’s . For example, it can foster a sense of nationalism, enrich types of music, foster creativity, and self-confidence.

Besides that, through these national songs, Sinaumed’s can also learn to appreciate and respect the services of the heroes. Moreover, the lyrics of the national anthem are generally related to the fighting spirit of the heroes.

Usually, matters relating to the national anthem are packed into one of the subject matter taught at school. Even so, there’s nothing wrong if Sinaumed’s studies it at home to enrich his knowledge.

Sinaumed’s can learn about the songwriter, the meaning behind the lyrics, or the history of why the song was created. In Indonesia itself, there are lots of national songs such as Indonesia Raya, Wake Up Young Youth, and Berkibarlah Benderaku which are often heard.

Then, what are the other Indonesian national anthem lists? Check out the 23 national songs that Sinaumed’s can learn below.

National Song Lyrics and History

Well, Sinaumed’s doesn’t need to be confused looking for summaries of national songs. Below are 23 national songs complete with lyrics and composers quoted from the book Complete Series of National Obligatory Songs by the Smart Voice Team and the book Complete Collection of National Obligatory Songs by Harris S. Yulianto.

1. For you Country

Creator: Kusbini

The song entitled Bagimu Negeri was composed by Kusbini in 1942. It is interesting to note, it turns out that the lyrics of this song were changed in order to disguise the message of struggle that is implicit in this song so that it would not be known by the Japanese colonialists at that time.

Song Lyrics For You Country

To you our country promises

To you our land is devoted

We serve our country to you

For you the land of our soul and body

2. Build Youth

Creator: Alfred Simanjuntak

In the beginning, this song was a march from the Perfect Indonesian Folk School. This song is intended to foster a sense of nationalism among the youth at the school.

Lyrics of the song Wake Up Youth

Wake up Indonesian youth

Your sleeves are singular for the country

The future is your responsibility

Become your responsibility towards the homeland

Become your responsibility towards the homeland

Please try to be honest and sincere

Don’t talk much and work hard

The heart is firm and straight, the mind remains clear

Behave smoothly, O son of the country

Behave smoothly, O son of the country

3. Red and White Flag

Creator: Mrs. Sud

In accordance with the title and lyrics of the song, this song describes a feeling of love and pride for one of the symbols of the Indonesian state, namely the red and white flag.

Lyrics of the Red and White Flag Song

Red and white flag

Flag of my homeland

Dashing and clear looks your color

Flying in the blue sky

Red and white flag

My nation’s flag

Red and white flag

Symbol of brave and holy

We are always ready to serve

For the nation and Mother Earth

Red and white flag

Please accept my greetings

4. Raise My Flag

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Similar to the red and white flag song, this song also discusses the Indonesian flag. The creator is also the same, namely Mrs. Sud whose full name is Saridjah Niung.

Lyrics of the Song Waving My Flag

Fly my flag

The holy symbol of brave officers

All over the coast of Indonesia

You are still the idol of the nation

Who dares to bring you down

Simultaneously your people defend

The red and white officers

Fly forever

We are Indonesian people

Ready at any time

Devote all energy

So you stay brilliant

My heart is not afraid to face obstacles

Don’t shake my soul

The red and white officers

Fly forever

5. From Sabang to Merauke

Creator: R. Soeharjo

Actually, this song was originally titled From West to East, then changed on the advice of Soekarno so that the title was changed to From Sabang to Merauke. This song tells about the geographical condition of Indonesia which stretches from Sabang to Merauke.

Song Lyrics From Sabang to Merauke

From Sabang to Merauke

Lined islands

Connect to become one

That’s Indonesia

My homeland Indonesia

I promise to you

Visit my homeland

My homeland Indonesia

6. Flower Fall

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

This song was released in 1945, its creator, Ismail Marzuki. The lyrics tell about the loss of the heroes who died on the battlefield in defending the nation. Like the purpose of creating this song, namely to honor Indonesian soldiers who died during the Indonesian National Revolution.

Fall Flowers Song Lyrics

How my heart will not be sad

My hero has fallen

How my heart will not be sad

Servant left alone

Who is now the solace

Nan is loyal and officer

Who is now the hero of the heart

True defender of the nation

My hero has fallen

Cash has pledged filial piety

Falling one grows a thousand

Homeland glorious magic

My flowers fall in the dedication garden

On Mother’s Day

Fragrant fragrance adds juice

Homeland glorious magic

7. Hello-Hello Bandung

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

The song, entitled Halo-Halo Bandung by Ismail Marzuki, was written based on past events, namely Bandung Lautan Api.

Lyrics of the song Halo-Halo Bandung

Hello hello Bandung

The capital city of Merry

Hello hello Bandung

City of remembrance

It’s been a long beta

Didn’t meet you

Now it has become a sea of ​​fire

Let’s take it back man

8. Independence Day

Creator: H. Mutahar

This national anthem was composed by H. Mutahar in 1946. It turned out that this song was made in the toilet of the Garuda Hotel, Yogyakarta. This was acknowledged by Mutahar himself. At that time he asked to find a piece of paper and a pen to express his ideas.

Independence Day Song Lyrics

August seventeenth year four five

That’s our independence day

Independence Day

Nusa and nation

Indonesian birthday

Independent

Once free, always free

As long as life is still contained in the body

We remain faithful, stay ready

Defend Indonesia

We remain faithful, stay ready

Defend our country

9. Teacher’s Hymn

Creator: Sartono

The Teacher’s Hymn tells about a teacher who is devoted to his students. The teacher in this song is described as a patriot of the nation’s unsung heroes. This song was created by Sartono in 1980.

Lyrics of the Teacher’s Hymn

Praise be to you, mother and teacher

Your name will always live in my heart

All your devotion I will engrave in my heart

As an inscription of my thanks for your service

You are a lamp in the darkness

You are like cooling dew in thirst

You are a patriot of the nation’s unsung heroes

10. Our Mother Kartini

Creator: WR Supratman

RA Kartini is known as a fighter for women’s emancipation, just as the lyrics of this song tell.

Our Mother Kartini song lyrics

Our mother Kartini

Real princess

Indonesian Princess

Fragrant name

Our mother Kartini

Nation warrior

The warrior of his people for independence

O our mother Kartini

Noble daughter

His ambitions are really big for Indonesia

Our mother Kartini

Daughter of a jeweler

Meritorious daughter

in Indonesia

Our mother Kartini

Holy daughter

The dream of an independent daughter

Our mother Kartini

Princess warrior

Your warrior mother

My homeland

Our mother Kartini

Educator of the mind

Counselor of his people

Because of his love

11. Mother Earth

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

In several references it is stated that the creator of this song is Ismail Marzuki. However, this song was actually written by an unknown composer around the 1950-1960s.

Mother Nature Song Lyrics

I see motherland

Being sad

Her eyes filled with tears

His diamond gold is remembered

Mountain forest ocean rice fields

Wealth savings

Now mother is sick

Moaning and praying

I see motherland

We come to worship

Look at your sons and daughters

Happy mother

Our mothers still love

Your faithful son

Guarding inheritance

For homeland and nation

I see motherland

Being sad

Tears welled up in her eyes

His diamond gold is remembered

Mountain forest ocean rice fields

Wealth savings

Now mother is sick

Moaning and praying

Guarding inheritance

For homeland and nation

12. Indonesian Heritage

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

The Indonesian Pusaka song was composed by Ismail Marzuki. This song tells about Indonesia which is said to be a beautiful work of God Almighty.

Indonesian Heritage Song Lyrics

Indonesia homeland beta

An eternal and victorious heirloom

Indonesia since ancient times

Always revered by the nation

That’s where Beta was born

Raised by mother

Shelter in old days

Until the end close your eyes

What a beautiful homeland beta

There is no equal in the world

The beautiful work of Almighty God

For the bagsa who adore him

Indonesia motherland

I adore you, I love you

My strength is even my soul

I am willing to give you

13. Indonesia Raya

Creator: WR Supratman

As mentioned in the book entitled Straightening History and Life History, Wage Rudolf Supratman by C. Hutabarat, that WR Supratman got the idea to write this song when he read an article in a magazine published by Solo called Timbul.

Indonesia Raya Song Lyrics

My homeland Indonesia

Land of my blood

That’s where I stand

So guide my mother

Indonesia is my nationality

My nation and homeland

let us exclaim

United Indonesia

Long live my land

Long live my country

My people are all my people

Wake up the soul

Get up

For great Indonesia

Indonesia Raya

Free them

My land is my country that I love

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

Long live great Indonesia

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

My land is my country that I love

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

Long live great Indonesia

14. Forward Undaunted

Creator: C. Simanjuntak

Forward Undaunted was created by Cornel Simanjuntak during the colonial period. The creation of this song aims to increase the spirit of struggle and a sense of nationalism.

Song Lyrics Forward Undaunted

Moving forward, not afraid to stand up for what is right

Move forward without fear of our rights being attacked

Advance simultaneously repel attackers

Moving forward, of course we will win

Move move

Simultaneously synchronously

Pounce pounce

Lunge

Forward fearlessly

Attack attack

Go ahead

Win

15. Copyright Silence

Creator: T. Prawit

A song of silence was written to commemorate the services of the heroes who died while defending the homeland and nation. This song is always sung during the flag ceremony.

Song Lyrics of Silence

Hear all the heavens praising

The hero of country

Nan died a teenager in the grove of flags

Defend the nation

I remember you, the flower of the nation’s son

Service price

You’re a lamp

For independent Indonesia

16. One Nusa One Nation

Creator: L. Manik

Satu Nusa Satu Bangsa was written by Liberty Manik in 1947. The meaning contained in it teaches the importance of a sense of oneness and oneness.

One Nusa One Nation Song Lyrics

One country

One nation

Our one language

Homeland

Definitely victorious

For ever

Indonesian heritage

Beloved Indonesia

Nusa nation and language

We defend together

17. Gratitude

Creator: Hs. Mutahar

The song entitled “Gratitude” has the meaning of expressing gratitude for all the gifts given by the Creator who has given the joy of independence to Indonesia.

Thanksgiving Song Lyrics

From my firm belief

My sincere heart is full

Of Thy bounty

Heritage homeland

Indonesian independence

Thank you I worship

Your presence Lord

From my firm belief

My sincere heart is full

Will your business services

My immortal hero

Indonesian independence

Thank goodness I pointed out

Go down God

From sure I’m firm

My sincere devotion is full

Your pillars

Guide a real nation

Indonesian independence

Thank goodness I pointed out

Before You Lord

18. My Homeland

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Tanah Airku is a song that tells about a person’s love and pride for his own homeland, namely Indonesia. Even if you are in another country.

My Homeland Song Lyrics

My homeland is not foreskin

I remember all my life

Even if I go far

It’s not lost from my heart

My land that I love

I appreciate you

Even though I live in many countries

The famous one in people’s words

But my village and home

That’s where I feel happy

My land is not forgotten

I’m proud of you

19. Garuda Pancasila

Creator: Sudhamoto

Garuda Pancasila in the lyrics of the song contains a message to always be willing to sacrifice for the sake of the nation and the state.

Garuda Pancasila Song Lyrics

Garuda Pancasila

I am your support

Patriots proclamation

Ready to sacrifice for you

Pancasila is the basis of the state

The just people prosper sentosa

My people

Let’s go forward

Let’s go forward

Let’s go forward

20. Hymn of Independence

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Ibu Sud has been known as a songwriter for a long time. He was even given the title of Master of Indonesian Children’s Songs for having composed up to 480 children’s songs. One of them is a song with the title of this Independence Hymn.

Lyrics of the Hymn of Independence

Blessed be you the Goddess of freedom

Who is sujudi son of the country

Dikhidmatkan you with hymns

Eternally glorious

Blessed are you, the goddess of the nation’s honor

What we look up to

Which we laud

Glorified you all of Indonesia

On the coast in the valley in the valley and the mountains

21. Pancasila Hymn

Creator: H. Mutahar

The Pancasila Hymn song was composed by a composer named H. Mutahar. Apart from being a composer, he also served as many important people in the country.

Lyrics of the Pancasila Hymn

Five basic Pancasila

Belief in the one and only God

Civilized just humanity

Indonesian National Association

Citizenship wise deliberation

Social justice for the people

Pancasila is the basis of the state

The soul of the nation’s life

Indonesian unifier

22. Proclamation Sound Hymn

Creator: RAJ Soedjasmin

The song Hymn Suara Proklamasi contains meaning about the events of the proclamation.

Lyrics of the Proclamation Sound Hymn

The flame of freedom is eternally burning

In the chest of the people tens of millions

Every inch of land is defended

Motherland beloved earth

Hear hey hear the sound of fire

Song through the fog and overcast

In the struggle of life and death

On the endless freeway

Keep his banner mighty

Does not change color

Heritage keeps his country free forever

The souls of the people are eternally free

23. Beautiful My Land

Creator: Sancaya HR

The song Indah Tanahku tells about the beauty of Indonesia which stretches from Sabang to Merauke.

My Beautiful Land Lyrics

Like a diamond jewel

My land is Indonesia

From Sabang to Merauke

From Rote to Tahuna

The vast ocean stretches

Towering high mountains

Natural jungle forest

Just beautiful

I dedicate this song to worship ‘Beautiful My Land’

Until the end of my life I love him always

• 8 List of the Most Popular Minang Regional Songs
• Regional Songs and Traditional Musical Instruments of West Java
• 8 Traditional Sundanese Songs, Complete Lyrics and Meanings
• Get to know Yogyakarta Regional Songs Completely
• 15 Most Popular Regional Songs of Central Java Province

sinaumedia Literacy – Are you often in front of a computer screen or staring at your Sinaumed’s smartphone for too long? Be careful, this habit can actually reduce your eyesight. In order to maintain eye health, consume carrots as well as various foods with lots of vitamin A, vitamin C, E, zinc, lutein, and omega-3 fatty acids. These various nutrients can minimize the risk of reduced vision as well as the occurrence of cataracts with age. What are they? Here are 23 Foods for Eye Health and Eye Health Tips!

23 Foods for Eye Health and Eye Health Tips

 

CARROT

Carrots have a high beta-carotene content so they are good for the eyes. The body itself converts beta-carotene into vitamin A, which not only boosts the immune system, but also improves eye health, vision function and skin health. By consuming one medium-sized carrot, we have provided the body with around 5,000 IU of vitamin A, which in turn will help keep the eyes healthy Sinaumed’s!

 

BLUEBERRY

Include Blueberries in your daily diet to provide antioxidants which in turn improve eye health and overall body health. Not only reduce the risk of glaucoma and cataracts, blueberries also protect us from cancer, heart disease and other dangerous diseases. Regular consumption of blueberries will improve your memory and your ability to remember Sinaumed’s.

 

AVOCADO

Avocados contain the most lutein of any other fruit. Lutein is important in preventing macular degeneration and cataracts. Avocado fruit also acts as an absorbent for important nutrients such as alpha and beta-carotene to form vitamin A so that it can be absorbed by the body properly, and maintains the health of your eyes. The monounsaturated fats in avocados also benefit the eyes by helping increase the absorption of eye-friendly carotenoids. The copper content in avocado is very important for the immune and nervous systems, while the Vitamin B6 content in it will also be very beneficial for the metabolism and healthy brain.

 

CABBAGE

Cabbage is a vegetable that belongs to the cruciferous vegetable or cole plant. There are various nutritional content contained by cabbage plants. Some of the nutritional content of cabbage includes protein, fiber, vitamin K, vitamin C, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, vitamin B9 (folate), vitamin A, calcium, potassium, iron, magnesium, manganese, and others. This green vegetable is good for treating the eyes because the nutritional content is almost the same as spinach, namely lutein and zeaxanthin. These two nutrients function like ‘sunglasses’ which protect the eyes from ultraviolet rays. Not only that, consuming cabbage is proven to reduce the risk of developing cataracts by up to 22% Sinaumed’s!

 

GREEN VEGETABLE

Sounds unattractive, in fact green vegetables have quite high levels of lutein and zeaxanthin which are good for the health of your eyes. The antioxidants in it help protect the eyes from damage caused by sunlight, cigarette smoke, and air pollution. Eat green vegetables such as kale, spinach, and collard greens. Lutein can also be found in peas and avocados. This basic form of vitamin A lowers the risk of long-term eye diseases, including Age Macular Degeneration (AMD) and cataracts. These vegetables also contain antioxidants that protect the eyes from harmful UV rays. So, make sure to include green vegetables in your daily Sinaumed’s menu! If you don’t really like green vegetables, try eating them with your favorite fruit.

 

TOMATO

The content of tomatoes is very good for skin health, as well as eye health. Tomatoes are rich in vitamin A, vitamin C and lycopene, three very important nutrients for the eyes. Tomatoes also contain lycopene, a compound that protects the eyes from harmful free radicals. In addition, vitamin E in tomatoes also prevents retinal damage and helps maintain vision in good condition until old age. Eating just one tomato a day can help get rid of your vision problems Sinaumed’s!

 

BLACK CHOCOLATE

Dark chocolate or dark chocolate can improve visual acuity. It contains flavonoids that protect the blood vessels of the eye so that it automatically strengthens the cornea and retina. So for those of you who don’t like carrots, consuming pure dark chocolate can be an option. In addition, chocolate is also able to increase blood circulation in the brain and has the potential to prevent blood vessel disorders in the brain, such as dementia and stroke, you know. Another benefit of dark chocolate for the brain is that it has the opportunity to improve your cognitive function, Sinaumed’s.

 

ORANGE

Oranges are one of the best sources of vitamin C which are beneficial in maintaining healthy skin and immunity. Vitamin C in citrus fruits also works well in preventing AMD. This vitamin, which is found primarily in fresh fruits and vegetables, is beneficial for the blood vessels that nourish your eyes. Sinaumed’s. Even vitamin C can also fight the development of cataracts, as well as overcome macular degeneration related to decreased vision function.

 

SRIKAYA

Srikaya is an excellent source of natural antioxidants, Vitamin C is well known for its anti-inflammatory and immune properties. Consumption of this fruit in the daily diet for better body resistance against infectious agents. It removes harmful free radicals from the body, preventing various diseases and ailments. Srikaya is also an excellent source of energy, as it helps fight fatigue and eliminate muscle weakness. Srikaya is also very useful to help overcome problems related to the eyes and vision. The content of vitamins A and C in srikaya makes this fruit very beneficial for eyesight. Furthermore, riboflavin and vitamin B2 help destroy free radicals, which in turn helps prevent eye-related problems.

 

MANGOSTEEN

Just like oranges, the flesh of the mangosteen fruit is good for eye health. Mangosteen fruit contains xanthones, which are large molecular compounds consisting of a collection of small molecules and act as natural antioxidants to prevent eye damage. Antioxidants themselves are effective in preventing pollutants and free radicals, strengthening the body’s resistance to fighting abnormal cells such as Sinaumed’s cancer!

 

CRAB, OYSTERS, TURKEY MEAT

These two types of food which are considered as a source of vitamins for the eyes, have a high zinc content, so they will help the retina of the eye work in an optimal state. Enough to consume two oysters, it will meet the needs of zinc for one day Sinaumed’s! Turkey meat is also a rich source of zinc in addition to red meat, beans and wheat.

 

PAWPAW

Papaya contains all the essential antioxidants, vitamins and minerals that help keep the body fit. Papaya also has healthy enzymes, antioxidants such as carotenes, flavonoids, vitamin C, Vitamin B, Vitamin A, magnesium, potassium, calcium, carbohydrates, protein and fiber. This sweet tasting fruit also has a good amount of lycopene. And good for eye health, consuming papaya regularly can also help vision remain in a normal state.

 

RED PAPRIKA

These foods for eye health give you a lot of vitamin C per calorie. This is very good for the blood vessels in the eye, and reduces the risk of cataracts. Vitamin C itself is found in many vegetables and fruits, including bok choy, cauliflower, papaya, and strawberries. Cook at a temperature that is not too hot so as not to break down the vitamin C in it, or enjoy it raw is even better. Bright colored peppers also contain vitamins A and E which are good for your eyes, Sinaumed’s.

 

SUNFLOWER SEED

As much as 1 ounce of whole grains, such as sunflower seeds or almonds, has half the amount of vitamin E. Seeds also help prevent cataracts. Other nuts such as hazelnuts, peas, and peanut butter are also sources of vitamin E. Peas, kidney beans can help maintain healthy eyes because they contain zinc and bioflavonoids. Its job is to protect the retina and prevent macular degeneration.

 

WHEAT

Consume sources of carbohydrates that come from brown rice, quinoa, whole wheat bread, and whole wheat, with a complete content of zinc, vitamin E, niacin, and other nutrients that promote overall eye health. Oats also contain a low glycemic index which will help reduce the risk of age-related macular degeneration.

 

PINEAPPLE

Pineapple contains large amounts of vitamin C and manganese which are important for maintaining antioxidants, pineapple also contains large amounts of thiamin, a B vitamin involved in energy production. Pineapple helps reduce the risk of macular degeneration, a disease that affects the eyes with age, because it is high in vitamin C and antioxidants. In addition, this fruit will also improve digestion. Like many other fruits and vegetables, pineapple contains dietary fiber, which is important in keeping your gut healthy.

 

SWEET POTATO

Foods that are good for the eyes consist of orange fruits and vegetables, such as sweet potatoes, carrots, melons, mangoes and apricots – they are high in beta carotene, a form of vitamin A that aids night vision, the eye’s ability to adjust to darkness. Sweet potatoes can be a food for eye health because they have more than half of the vitamin C you need in a day and a small amount of vitamin E.

 

MEAT

Meat is rich in zinc content which is closely related to eye health in the long term, you can actually find zinc in the retina and the tissue that surrounds the retina. Animal sources such as chicken breast also contain zinc, but the levels are not as high as in meat. Besides that, oysters can also be food for eye health because they have more zinc per serving than other food menus, Sinaumed’s!

 

SALMON

The retina needs two types of omega 3 fatty acids to work properly: Docosehaxaenoic Acid (DHA) and Eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA). Find both in fatty fish, such as salmon, tuna, and trout (freshwater fish), as well as other seafood. Besides helping to lower cholesterol, omega-3s can also improve visual function and prevent AMD (age-related macular degeneration). Omega-3 is also quite effective against dry eye syndrome. Include tuna, salmon and sardines in your Sinaumed’s daily diet. You don’t need a lot, just 1-2 servings of tuna a week. If you are not used to eating fish, you can replace it with fish oil supplements or supplements containing vegetable oils, for example black currant seed oil or flaxseed oil.

 

NUTS

Nuts are food for the next eye health which is highly recommended. Several types of nuts are rich in omega 3 fatty acids and vitamin E, so they can protect eye health. Low in fat, and high in fiber to help keep vision sharp and slow down AMD. Try making nuts a regular snack. For example walnuts, peas, peanuts, kidney beans, lentils and almonds. Besides being filling, eye health is also maintained. Eating a can of baked beans can also be an option for Sinaumed’s!

 

EGG

Eggs are good for the eyes because they contain protein, vitamin E, vitamin A, lutein, zeaxanthin, omega-3 and zinc which protect the eyes from blindness and reduce dryness in the eyes. Easy to get and served in any preparation. Eggs contain nutrients that help maintain eye health. They help increase the amount of protective pigment in the macula, the part of your eye that controls central vision.

 

CORN

Corn also includes food corn which is good for maintaining eye health. The reason is, corn is a food source that contains zeaxanthin and lutein which are good for the eyes. Corn also contains other antioxidants that are beneficial for the eyes. Interestingly, we can increase the amount of lutein in corn when it is cooked.

 

BROCCOLI & BRUSSELS CABBAGE

This food for eye health is equipped with a combination of other excellent nutrients: Vitamin A (such as lutein, zeaxanthin, and beta-carotene), vitamin C, and vitamin E. They are all antioxidants that protect cells in the eyes from free radicals, a type of unstable molecule that breaks down healthy tissue. Because the retina is very vulnerable.

 

 

Other Tips for Maintaining Eye Health!

Food intake for eye health is important to support optimal vision function. Besides that, take these steps to maintain eye health:

• Don’t get too close in front of a computer or smartphone screen. Because staring at a computer or smartphone screen for too long and too close can cause eye strain, blurred vision, difficulty focusing at a distance, dry eyes, headaches, neck, back and shoulder pain. Don’t stare at the computer screen for too long, rest your eyes every 20 minutes. Step away from the computer screen every 2 hours to prevent your eyes from drying out
• Everyone needs regular eye exams. This will help protect your eyesight and allow you to see well. An eye exam can also find diseases, such as glaucoma, that have no symptoms. It is very important to recognize the disease early, when it is easier to treat.
• Keep your distance when looking at the light When looking at objects with bright light, you need to keep your eyesight at a long distance for eye safety. Laser and sun will damage eye sight easily. When a person stares at the light without any protection it will damage the eye’s center of vision.
• Avoid rubbing your eyes with vigorous movements that will cause damage. Not only does it cause the delicate skin around the eyes to stretch, it can also cause corneal abrasion and cause visual distortion. A visual distortion in which your vision is always like seeing a sharp halo, which makes your vision abnormal.

Some of the things above are important to do if you are always in front of a screen every day. Don’t let eye health actually decrease just because of the wrong lifestyle. Don’t forget, include the foods above for your eye health, Sinaumed’s.

 

EDUTORE

sinaumedia developed an educational platform called Edutore. On this platform, you can access many question practice books like those in sinaumedia by subscribing. Edutore has a slogan “Everyone Can Be Smart” and that is also what Edutore aspires to be. So that Edutore can participate in educating Indonesian children. On the Edutore Youtube Channel, various topics are discussed, ranging from unique general knowledge such as “Why are the brake lights red”, learning English with Captain J, to studying with Edutore which contains discussions of questions such as synonyms, antonyms and other CPNS questions. Check the YouTube account directly, click here.

Source: from various sources

Meaning and Examples of Attitudes in Accordance with the 1st Precepts of Pancasila – In the life of a nation, of course, Sinaumed’s already knows that in general a country can be ascertained to have at least one way of life which functions as the way of life of the citizens of that country. Likewise with state life in the State of Indonesia. The life guidelines that belong to the people of this country that was formerly known as the Archipelago are in the form of the basis of their own state which is none other than Pancasila.

Pancasila, which was officially put forward by Indonesia’s first president Soekarno on June 1, 1945, is known as the foundation of the Indonesian state. In general, it also has another function as a guide for Indonesian citizens in living in this country that has a variety of cultures. Pancasila contains five basic procedures for the life of the nation and state in Indonesia for the citizens of this country.

These basics have five cores in various aspects and are made into a sequence so that citizens can actually implement these guidelines in sequence, the first five aspects are about religion, the second aspect is about humanity, the third aspect is about unity and oneness, the fourth aspect is about togetherness, and finally the fifth aspect about justice.

Sinaumed’s needs to know, the basics contained in Pancasila are usually referred to as “precepts”. These precepts contain a broad description of the five main aspects above. Referring to the order of the five aspects which are the mainstay of the foundation of the Indonesian state, the aspect of religion ranks first, this indicates that as a citizen of Indonesia one must obey and carry out the first precepts so that the life of the nation and state of a citizen becomes more directed.

Then how to carry out the first precepts? What is the reflection of the attitude of the first Pancasila precepts in everyday life? As well as what is the reflection of the attitude of the first Pancasila precepts in various environments?

So, on this occasion we will present all the information about the first precepts, especially examples of attitudes that reflect the practice of the first precepts from the basis of the Indonesian state, namely Pancasila, to Sinaumed’s. However, before heading to our main topic, it’s better if Sinaumed’s knows and deepens knowledge about the foundation of our country first, yes! In the following we will present the meaning, function, content of the precepts, an explanation of the meaning of the five precepts, as well as the meaning of the symbols of the five precepts. Check it out!

Basic Understanding of the State of Indonesia (Pancasila)

As Sinaumed’s knows, Pancasila has an official position that has been determined by the state as the state foundation of the Indonesian state. This makes Pancasila have a lot of understanding both in general, language, and the opinions of the leaders.

Definition of Pancasila in General

In general, the Indonesian people and Sinaumed’s know Pancasila with the definition or understanding that Pancasila is the only basic ideology created not only for the Indonesian people but for all Indonesian citizens, both ordinary citizens, officials and state leaders. Pancasila has very many roles for the Indonesian state and Pancasila is also a manifestation of the formulation and guidelines and views for living the life of the nation and state for all Indonesian people.

Understanding Pancasila in Language

In terms of language, Sinaumed’s can tell that Pancasila originally consisted of two vocabularies derived from Sanskrit. These two vocabularies of course also have different meanings for each word, for the word “five” itself has five meanings. Yep! The word “panca” is one of the numeric vocabulary words in Sanskrit. Whereas the word “sila” has a basic meaning in Indonesian, the word “sila” can also be interpreted as a rule or guideline that can form the basis of what a person or nation is like and how it behaves; behavior, behavior, actions or deeds according to adab (politeness); character and morals; adab.

With this meaning, Sinaumed’s can combine the two meanings because the words “panca” and “precepts” are combined into one term, namely Pancasila which means Five Principles in Indonesian.

Understanding of Pancasila According to the Figures

The nation’s founding figures also participated in expressing their opinion regarding the understanding of the foundation of our country.

1. Definition of Pancasila According to Ir. Sukarno

Ir. Soekarno expressed his opinion regarding the understanding of Pancasila that, Pancasila is the content and identity of the soul that has been owned by the Indonesian people for generations for centuries and was only silent and did not move because of the western culture that colonized Indonesia at that time. Based on this understanding, Pancasila is not only a teaching on how to have a state and nation for the country, but in fact Pancasila is even broader, namely as a teaching for the Indonesian people.

2. Definition of Pancasila According to Muhammad Yamin

Muhammad Yamin argued that, the term Pancasila comes from the words “Panca” and “Sila” which have the meaning of five and the base, joints, top, basis, views or regulations governing behavior or behaviors that are important and in accordance with national personality and adab ( politeness). Based on these meanings, the real meaning of Pancasila is as five principles which contain guidelines and views or rules on how to shape behavior or behavior that is important and in accordance with national personality and manners.

3. Definition of Pancasila according to Notonegoro

Notonegoro expressed his opinion regarding the understanding of Pancasila that, Pancasila is the basic teachings for the nation and state for the Indonesian state. In this way, we can draw a conclusion that Pancasila is the basis of the teachings and ideology of the state which is expected to play a role in becoming the outlook on life and the direction of life for the Indonesian nation which in essence serves as the unifying basis of the Indonesian nation, as a symbol symbolizing unity and oneness and as a thing which can strengthen the nation and state of Indonesia.

4. The definition of Pancasila according to Ruslan Abdul Ghani

Ruslan Abdul Ghani expressed his opinion regarding the notion of Pancasila that, Pancasila is defined as the only state philosophy that was formed with the aim of becoming a collective ideology that is useful for improving the welfare of the people and the Indonesian nation itself.

The Function of Pancasila for the State of Indonesia

Not only as the basis of the state because of its position, but Pancasila also has many other functions for the Indonesian state. Following are the other functions of Pancasila for the Indonesian nation:

1. The basis of the state and the ideology of the Indonesian nation
2. Guidelines and views on life as a nation and state
3. The form of the soul of the Indonesian nation
4. Being the source of all sources of law made and applicable in Indonesia
5. The realization of the aspirations, hopes and goals of the Indonesian nation
6 . Teachings in various aspects for the Indonesian nation
7. A reflection of the identity of the Indonesian nation
8. Forms of a noble agreement between the cultures of the Indonesian nation

Fill Pancasila

As we said earlier, Pancasila contains five very important foundations. These five foundations have a role to become state ideology and become a guideline for the life of the nation and state for the Indonesian state. The five principles are:

1. Belief in the One and Only God.
2. Just and Civilized Humanity.
3. Indonesian Unity.
4. Democracy led by wisdom in Representative Deliberations.
5. Social Justice for All Indonesian People.

The Meaning of the First Precepts

The first precepts of Pancasila explain about some of the good, noble or noble qualities that must be owned by all Indonesian people. The first precept of Pancasila provides teaching and advice to adherents of their respective religions to always obey the norms of religious life and actively carry out the worship of their religion. The basic principle contained in this first precept is the principle of divinity. Indirectly, the first precept of Pancasila conveys the meaning that the principle of divinity is one or can also be the main thing that has the potential to build unity and oneness within the Indonesian state.

In addition, in the first precepts of Pancasila there is a meaning that in social life there must be differences in belief and religion, it is expected that we can live together peacefully and even help each other. The first precept of Pancasila also contains the meaning value that the state is also obliged to guarantee the independence of every citizen without discrimination for all religions in worship and celebrating holidays according to that religion and belief. In the first precepts of Pancasila, the meaning is also contained which is an attitude of tolerance where it is not permissible to impose one’s beliefs on others, even to the point of changing their beliefs, in this case it has the context of forcibly changing one’s beliefs.

Citizens must comply with the first precept and realize the state’s obligations contained in the first precept. One of the manifestations of the first precepts of Pancasila is to create a good atmosphere, increase tolerance in religion and harmony in religion, and not forgetting to carry out tasks that are useful to encourage the level of welfare between religious communities is also a responsibility.

The Meaning of the Symbol of the First Precepts

The first precept of Pancasila has a symbol depicting a star numbering one or a single star colored golden yellow. The golden yellow star is a symbol of a star which has a significant meaning like a speck of light, this light is the light emitted by God Almighty to mankind in the world.

Meanwhile, the background is colored black right behind the golden star symbol. This black background gives a picture of the color of nature, which, as we know, is a blessing from God and is the source of everything on this earth for human life.

Points of Practice of the First Precepts According to the Decree of the MPR

The points on the practice of the first Pancasila precepts are taken directly from the MPR decree or TAP MPR. According to the information we received, the TAP MPR, which contains Pancasila points, has undergone several amendments. The MPR TAP that we present to Sinaumed’s is the 2003 MPR TAP.

The sound of the precepts: “Belief in the One and Only God”

1. The Indonesian people declare their belief in and piety to God Almighty.
2. Believe in and fear God Almighty in accordance with their respective religions and beliefs according to a just and civilized humanity basis.
3. Appreciate and cooperate with adherents of other religions with different beliefs about God Almighty.
4. Fostering harmony of life among fellow religious people towards God Almighty.
5. Religion and belief in God Almighty are issues that concern the relationship between the human person and God Almighty.
6. Develop an attitude of mutual respect for the freedom to practice worship according to each religion and belief.
7. Do not impose a religion and belief on others.

The description of the Points of the Practice of the First Pancasila Precepts

If Sinaumed’s still feels that he doesn’t quite understand the points of implementing this first Pancasila precept, don’t worry because we will provide some explanations regarding the points of practice of Pancasila. Let’s go!

We will describe the contents of the points on the practice of the first Pancasila precepts with reference to the points on the practice of Pancasila based on the TAP MPR of 2003.

1. Indonesian citizens express that all Indonesian people have faith and will always fear God Almighty and their religion.
2. Always have a sense of trust and always be pious by diligently carrying out worship activities aimed at God Almighty in accordance with the rules of their respective religions and beliefs based on the basis of just and civilized humanity.
3. Always create a good and harmonious atmosphere and environment even though they have different beliefs. This is manifested by mutual respect and always helping and strengthening cooperation with followers of other religions who have different beliefs about God Almighty.
4. Willing to build harmony among people of different religions towards God Almighty even though they have different beliefs and religions.
5. Fellow humans are prohibited from criticizing humans because of their religion or worship because religion, belief in God Almighty, and how the person worships is a privacy that concerns the human relationship with God Almighty.
6. Prioritize behavior and attitude of mutual respect and appreciate the freedom to carry out all worship according to each religion and belief.
7. It is not even forbidden to take any action which is a form of coercion to change the religion and beliefs of other people.

 

Examples of Attitudes and Application of Pancasila in Various Environments

1. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the home environment

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions at home.
• Always be honest and speak frankly with parents.
• Discipline and obedience when carrying out worship at home.
• Do not forget to start all activities at home by praying to God Almighty.
• Remind the family to worship if a family member forgets to pray.
• Always create a peaceful and religious atmosphere at home and develop tolerance towards family members.

2. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the school environment

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions at school.
• Obediently perform all their respective religious obligations at school.
• Always respect and appreciate when friends or teachers of different religions are worshiping at school.
• Respect and not be a bully when friends of different religions are carrying out worship at school.
• Make friends with all school members without having to discriminate against their religion.
• Always instill the behavior of helping fellow friends or teachers even though they have different religions.
• Obey all teachers in the school even though they have different religions and do not discriminate between teachers.
• Become a student who doesn’t mind religious differences in association and always tries to create harmony in school.

3. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the community

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions in public places.
• Always respect other people’s beliefs and religions and remind others if someone criticizes other people’s religions or beliefs.
• Don’t take any action that means discrimination anywhere, don’t forget to remind each other and leave something that has a negative value towards a religion.
• Instill an attitude of not interfering in the affairs of other religions and focusing on one’s own religion.
• Participate in maintaining the security of places of worship of other religions.
• Always respect and uphold tolerance when neighbors of different religions celebrate their religious holidays.
• Interact with all neighbors or the surrounding community without discriminating against their religion and beliefs.
• Do not mention internal problems in other religions when in public places or in the community.
• Respect and do not disturb when there are neighbors who are carrying out worship.

If Sinaumed’s asks what is the reason for the precepts of Belief in the One and Only God to be the first precepts in the fifth precept, that is because all the values ​​contained in the first precept have a relationship with the values ​​in the following precepts. Sinaumed’s needs to know that the contents of the second to fourth precepts are a form of elaboration of the first precept of Pancasila.

So, those are some explanations about Pancasila, especially the first Pancasila precepts along with examples of their attitudes which Sinaumed’s can certainly apply in various environments in Sinaumed’s’ daily life.

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

Indonesian Traditional Weapons – Indonesia is known as a country with a variety of wealth. Ranging from ethnicity, culture, fauna to flora that are so diverse that can be found in Indonesia. In ancient times when our ancestors were fighting for independence.

Our ancestors and heroes wielded a wide variety of weapons. Maybe even in learning from elementary school we have also been taught a variety of traditional Indonesian weapons.

Because there are so many traditional weapons of the State of Indonesia. We also know that Indonesia is also rich in culture. So that we do not forget the history of our own nation. We can learn together about various traditional Indonesian weapons that were often used against the invaders in this article.

Indonesian Traditional Weapons

1. Keris from Java

Keris is one of the traditional weapons that used to be used by ancestors and heroes, especially those from Java when fighting invaders. Even today, the keris is still often used as a complement to traditional Javanese clothing in several traditional ceremonies such as penihan.

Apart from that, keris is also often used by some people as home displays and as props in films, especially those with ancient stories as backgrounds. For the Javanese people themselves, especially the Yogyakarta area, the keris is not only a weapon of self-defense.

However, the keris, which has a contorted shape, is also often considered an object that is so sacred and has mystical elements in it. It is not surprising that some keris heirlooms often look like they have a different aura.

2. Celurit from Madura

Next, there are celurit from the Madura region which used to be one of the traditional weapons used by ancestors and heroes when fighting invaders. The shape of the sickle itself is curved like a crescent moon.

Currently sickle weapons are still often used by the general public, especially the Madurese for several purposes. An example is being used to cut grass to feed livestock.

In addition, sickle weapons can also be used as a medium to solve a problem, both between individuals and other customary problems. Even sickles are also often used as decorative displays in the house.

3. Daggers from Papua

Furthermore, there is a dagger from the Papua region which is also one of Indonesia’s traditional weapons. This traditional weapon from the Papua region is quite unique. The reason is that this dagger in Papua is made of cassowary bone.

The bones of the cassowary are shaped to be flat and sharp. Although made of animal bones. But in terms of strength should not be underestimated. Then on the handle of the dagger there is a cassowary decoration. This could be a distinct characteristic of a dagger from the Papua region.

Currently people in the land of Papua use daggers for various purposes. Starting from hunting animals, war and also taking forest products. Apart from using daggers, the people of the Papua region also use other weapons such as bows and arrows which can be made of bamboo or wood.

4. My Salawaku machete from Maluku

For people who are outside the Maluku region, they might be a little unfamiliar with the traditional weapon of my salaw machete. However, it’s a slightly different story when you see the one thousand bill that has a picture of Kapitan Pattimura. Yes, the picture of Kapitan Pattimura on the one thousand bill is indeed holding a traditional weapon from Maluku, namely my machete salawaku.

During the colonial period, my salaw machete was used to fight invaders as well as to fight as well as a symbol of independence for the people of Maluku. On the other hand, the name parang salawaku itself consists of machete which means long knife and salwaku which means shield.

 

 

5. Mandau from Borneo

Next is the Mandau weapon from Kalimantan. Where Mandau from Kalimantan is widely known abroad. Mandau itself is more widely used by the Dayak tribe of Kalimantan.

The traditional weapon of the Mandau itself has a sword-like shape. In addition, the blade of the saber is often given a carving that looks so unique. The existence of a Mandau from Kalimantan is also often accompanied by a small knife called langgei puai.

In the past, saber weapons were often used against enemies during war. However, currently the saber weapon is more often used as typical Dayak souvenirs for foreign and domestic tourists.

6. Rencong from Aceh

Rancong is a traditional Acehnese weapon. Even though it is a traditional weapon, rancong is fairly small in size, almost like a knife. For the people of Aceh, rancong was a weapon that played such an important role against the invaders at that time.

Not only as a weapon against the invaders. The reason is that the rancong weapon has something unique in it. Rancong is a status symbol of gallantry, honor, nobility so that many believe that there is a sacred side in it.

7. Badik from Sulawesi

Furthermore, there is the traditional cleaver weapon originating from the West Java region. The shape of the cleaver weapon itself is like a curved blade that has a motive. Some people call it that the cleaver is the Sundanese machete.

In addition, because the badik has a shape that is quite unique, it is widely hunted to be used as a collection object. On the other hand, the badik is also often used as a weapon for martial arts attractions.

Although the badik looks like a rencong from Aceh. But actually the badik is a traditional weapon from the Sulawesi region. In the past, the badik was used by the Bugis, Makassar and Toraja tribes. The badik itself has a fairly small size, almost like a knife.

Because of this size, the badik is often used as a fighting weapon individually or in groups. According to the story, badik has existed since the days of the Sulawesi kingdom. Even the ancients, especially the men of the Bugis tribe, when traveling, would carry a dagger that was placed on their waist.

Because many believe that the badik weapon from Sulawesi has sacred value and is a starting point for timber. Even though the badik is no longer a tool of war. But there are still some people who believe that badik still has sacred and mystical values. It is not surprising that until now there are still those who keep badik in hidden places.

8. Kujang from West Java

Furthermore, there is the traditional cleaver weapon originating from the West Java region. The shape of the cleaver weapon itself is like a curved blade that has a motive. Some people call it that the cleaver is the Sundanese machete.

In addition, because the badik has a shape that is quite unique, it is widely hunted to be used as a collection object. On the other hand, the badik is also often used as a weapon for martial arts attractions.

 

 

9. Machete from Jakarta

Next, there is the traditional weapon from the Jakarta area, the machete. Where the machete is also a valuable treasure for the people of Jakarta. In the past, machetes were used to expel invaders. Currently, the machete is often used for Betawi silat martial arts at traditional events.

Apart from that, the machete is also synonymous with the character of Si Pitung, a champion of repelling invaders from the Betawi land. With the times, machetes are still used to help with household needs and gardening.

10. Klewang from South Sumatra

Although the klewang is a traditional weapon of South Sumatra. However, during the colonial era, the klewang was also used during the Aceh war against the invaders. Klewang has a size of about 38 to 76 cm. With this size, the klewang is very suitable for close combat.

At first glance, the traditional klewang weapon is almost similar to a machete. But both have differences in the handle.

11. Kurambiak from West Sumatra

Kurambiak is a traditional weapon from West Sumatra. Having a fairly unique shape makes kurambiak so famous in many regions and abroad. The traditional kurambiak weapon also has a shape like a tiger’s claw.

Although kurambiak from West Sumatra has a relatively small shape. However, using kurambiak requires special skills. Apart from that, Kurambiak has also been shown an Indonesian action film, The Raid.

Currently kurambiak is often used by the community for the purpose of pulling grass because it has such great sharpness.

12. Jenawi Sword from Riau

It is said that according to the story of a prince from the Sriwijaya Kingdom, he used a Jenawi sword when fighting. Yes, the Jenawi sword is a traditional weapon from Riau. The Jenawi sword itself has a straight, elongated shape and is sharply tapered at the end.

Although formerly often used for war. However, nowadays the existence of an innate sword itself seems so rare. Even collectors also often hunt for genius swords because of their rarity.

13. Career from West Sumatra

Then there is the karih or often also called the keris which is one of the traditional weapons of West Sumatra. The hallmark of the career itself is in the form of a curve that looks a little or seems to be almost straight.

The number of indentations is also wider at the same time on the upstream part it has carvings and is curved downwards. In ancient times, the people of West Sumatra used curry as a traditional weapon, especially for the nobility and royal rulers.

Currently, the existence of careers can also be found when there is a traditional Minang community wedding ceremony. The reason is that curry is still used as a complement to Minang men’s traditional clothing.

 

 

14. Arrowhead Spear from Jambi

The Kerinci area calls the traditional weapon of arrowheads a spear called kuju. Arrowhead spears are still being produced in the Sungai Sepanjang area. The arrowhead spear consists of several parts. Starting from arrowheads, nipples, ears, stalks and also iron as coatings for manau.

For the size of the stalk of the arrowhead spear weapon is about one meter. As for the head of the spear, the arrowhead has a size of 20 cm. On the stalk mostly yellow and on the head will be black. The arrowheads on this traditional Jambi weapon are made using selected iron which is fired at a certain level of heat.

On the shaft of the spear, the arrowheads will be made of bamboo or manau. In one year, the arrowheads will usually be bathed twice and covered with incense.

15. Spear or Payan from Lampung

The spear or also known as the payan is a traditional weapon from the Lampung region. When viewed from its shape, the spear is still divided into two, namely the long spear and the short spear. The long spear has a hilt with a length of more than 150 cm.

Then for short spears, they have handles with a length of no more than 90 cm, even though they have different lengths of long handles. However, for the eye of the spear, both have almost the same size, which is between 34 and 40 cm.

It doesn’t stop there, because this spear or payan from Lampung is still classified into four categories. Among them are spears as heirlooms, spears as hunting tools, spears for ceremonial tools to spears used as religious objects.

16. Chopsticks from East Kalimantan

Next, there is a traditional weapon from the East Kalimantan area called Chopsticks. Chopsticks are not only used for war. However, traditional chopsticks are also used for hunting and for traditional ceremonies such as Dayak traditional weddings.

The way to operate this traditional weapon from East Kalimantan is by blowing. According to the beliefs of the Dayak tribe, chopsticks cannot be used to kill others.

The length of the chopsticks themselves is between 1.9 to 2.1 m. Then the diameter of this traditional weapon from East Kalimantan is around 2 to 3 m. As for the diameter of the side hole itself is 1 cm. The use of the hole in the chopsticks is to insert the chopsticks.

17. Dohong from Central Kalimantan

Dohong is also a traditional weapon of the Kalimantan Dayak tribe. The shape of the traditional dohong weapon itself is almost like a keris but bigger and sharper. The upstream part of the dohong is made of horn and the scabbard itself is made of wood.

It should be noted that the dohong traditional weapon is only used by tribal chiefs, Demang and also Basir.

18. Keris Bujak Beliung from South Kalimantan

Next is a traditional weapon from the South Kalimantan area with the name keris bujak beliung. The length of the Bujak Beliung keris is about 30 cm. Meanwhile, the distinctive features of the Bujak Beliung keris are the carvings typical of South Kalimantan. Every carving on the Bujak Beliung keris will have its own philosophy.

19. Ciomas machete from Banten

From the Banten region, especially the Ciomas area, they also have a traditional weapon called the Ciomas Golok. The Ciomas machete is not only famous for its sharpness. However, this traditional weapon from Banten is also famous because it has a mystical side which is said to be in it.

In ancient times, warriors, especially from the Banten area, used the ciomas machete to expel invaders. Interestingly, the ciomas machete was only made to coincide with the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad SAW.

Apart from that, the process of making a ciomas machete must also go through several rituals and the placement of special iron. In addition, this traditional weapon from Banten is also famous for its balanced shape, sharpness and smoothness of the forging process.

20. Keris from Bali

From the area of ​​Bali also has a traditional weapon with the name keris. Not only for self-defense. The traditional weapon of the keris is also used to represent someone when attending a wedding invitation.

Then there is also the belief of the local community that the keris can also heal venomous animal bites. The trick is to soak the traditional keris weapon in water.

The unique side of the Balinese keris lies in the carving. Because indeed the carving of the Balis keris has various forms. There are statues of gods, statues of pedanda, giants, dancers, horse heads and various other carvings. The handle of a Balinese keris is usually made of wood. But there are also Balinese keris handles which are decorated with gemstones.

21. Sundu from East Nusa Tenggara

Next, there is a traditional weapon from the East Nusa Tenggara region called sundu. The shape of the sundu itself is almost like a dagger. The people of East Nusa Tenggara consider sundu as a sacred object.

So, those are some traditional Indonesian weapons that used to be used against invaders as well as local customary events. Sinaumed’s can get related books at sinaumedia.com . As #Friends Without Limits, sinaumedia always provides the best products so you have #MoreWithReading information.

An example of the value of unity – Indonesia is a country that consists of a lot of wealth in it. One of them is the wealth of diversity, starting from islands, tribes, customs, culture, religion and so on. However, from every difference that exists, the entire Indonesian nation is able to unite without any divisions between tribes.

This is something that we must be proud of as Indonesian citizens. Because, amidst the differences, we are all still able to maintain the integrity of Indonesia by always uniting and respecting every difference that exists.

The independence that was achieved by the Indonesian state was not a gift given by the colonialists, but because of the determination that Indonesia had to be able to liberate itself. Of course, in the process of independence, the entire Indonesian nation at that time fought together without anyone seeing the differences.

The importance of the unity of the Indonesian nation is also stated in the 3rd principle of Pancasila, in which Pancasila is used as the ideology and guideline for the life of the nation and state. The unity of the Indonesian nation contains many elements and ideals of brotherhood and friendship and is pervaded by an atmosphere of goodness, purity and beauty.

The unity and integrity of the nation must be maintained so that Indonesia can remain intact and continue to be an independent nation.

The Meaning of Indonesian Unity

Basically, the unity and oneness of the Indonesian nation has concepts that must be understood first. The basic concepts of the unity and integrity of Indonesia are such as unity, integrity, nation integration, nationalism and patriotism.

Simply put, unity means a combination, bond, and a collection of several parts which will later become a unified whole. That means, unity is also able to unite various patterns into a container to become one whole.

The unity of the Indonesian nation is none other than the encouragement of the will to be aware of being able to achieve an independent, sovereign, just and prosperous national life. If we look back, of course, history teaches us how important unity is.

Once upon a time, the colonizers succeeded in colonizing Indonesia for quite a long time. One of the factors that made the Indonesian people able to be colonized for a long time was because at that time the Indonesian people were not yet able to unite, the people could not understand the importance of national unity and unity.

 

Example of the Value of Unity and Unity of Indonesia

After knowing about the meaning of the value of unity and unity. Next, we will discuss together examples of the values ​​of Indonesian unity and oneness. The examples that will be explained below focus on the value of unity that has been and is often practiced in the daily life of the Indonesian people.

So that you don’t get too confused about what are the examples of the values ​​of Indonesian unity and oneness, here is a complete explanation.

1. Hang out with anyone without the need to see differences such as race, ethnicity, religion or culture.
2. Appreciate differences of opinion from each existing group.
3. Participating in the mutual cooperation movement in the surrounding environment is like participating in mutual cooperation in the RT environment.
4. Always uphold tolerance and easily forgive others.
5. Always maintain harmony in the community.
6. Always have mutual respect and respect for differences between ethnic groups and cultures.
7. Prioritizing public interests over personal interests or certain groups.
8. Willing to sacrifice for the sake of the nation and the state.
9. Always develop a sense of love for the Motherland and the nation.
10. Have a sense of pride to be a part of Indonesia.
11. Has no selfish nature.
12. Acknowledge every role of each family member.
13. Study hard.
14. Help keep the classroom atmosphere calm.
15. Able to bring up a sense of kinship in order to create a life that is so harmonious.
16. Get involved in activities in the neighborhood.
17. Support the introduction of local culture and arts.
18. Support the existence of unity among the nation’s children so that unity and integrity can be created.
19. Provide support and participate in national activities with the aim of developing culture.
20. Also solve problems in the environment.
21. Negotiate to be able to solve existing problems.

Those are some examples of the value of Indonesian unity and oneness. Of course there are many more examples of the value of Indonesian unity and oneness. However, as a nation of Indonesia, we should always maintain the integrity of the nation by always uniting and respecting each other’s differences.

Reasons for the Importance of Unity for the Indonesian Nation

Judging from the examples above, of course we agree that unity is indeed very important for the Indonesian people. However, there are several other reasons that make the position of a sense of unity and oneness so necessary and important for this great nation of Indonesia. The following are some explanations of the importance of unity for the Indonesian people.

1. In order not to be easily divided by other nations

After gaining Indonesian independence, of course we as a nation to continue the services of the heroes must also maintain and maintain unity and oneness. One of the important reasons for maintaining unity and oneness is so that it is not easily divided by other nations.

The politics of devide et impera or if translated into Indonesian is the politics of pitting one against the other will be a reminder to us that unity is very important. Once upon a time, the Dutch divided the indigenous archipelago into two groups, namely those who were helped and those who were fought.

Where the Archipelago group had succeeded in defeating the group that was being fought, the group that was assisted would be asked for payment by the Dutch. Furthermore, the Dutch will ask for special privileges for the group assisted.

This privilege can be obtained in the form of interfering in family affairs, trade monopoly and interfering in the affairs of the empire. This makes a conclusion if there is no sense of unity it will make a group easy to be divided by outsiders.

2. Strengthening National Identity

The next reason is to strengthen the identity of the Indonesian nation. If the identity of a nation can be stronger, of course this will also be one of the methods to maintain the regional culture of every ethnic group in Indonesia.

Not only that, unity can also help strengthen national identity in the face of cultural attacks from other nations because of the rise of the globalization era, like today, which seems to erase boundaries between countries. In addition, the existence of unity can also strengthen national identity so that there are no prominent differences between humans.

3. National Development Can Run Smoothly and Safely

The existence of unity will also facilitate the process of national development. In addition, the existence of unity between nations can also facilitate the achievement of national goals which are already in the opening paragraph 4 of the 1945 Constitution.

The absence of unity can allow for civil disorder. Of course, this condition will divert the government’s focus on the national development process. In addition, the chaos that exists in society is difficult to resolve. Therefore, there is a need for unity between nations to expedite the process of national development while reducing the occurrence of conflicts.

4. Maintain Harmony and Establish Hospitality

The existence of a sense of unity will also be able to maintain peace and be able to establish friendship. In addition, a sense of unity can also create an atmosphere of peace, security and serenity.

The existence of a sense of unity will also make the Indonesian people realize a more balanced, harmonious and more harmonious life among themselves. That means that a sense of unity will be able to overcome all the differences that exist with full awareness.

5. Strengthening National Resilience

The unity and unity of the nation is so important because it is able to become the foundation in maintaining national resilience. In the past, colonialists and imperialists once colonized this nation during the exploration era.

At that time, Indonesian national heroes were able to provide resistance to invaders from Portugal, Spain, the Netherlands, England and Japan. For example, Teuku Umar and Cut Nyak Dhien who fought to expel invaders for the land of Aceh.

At that time, the national heroes tried to rise up against the actions of the invaders by carrying out regional struggles and wars. This explanation is one of the proofs that a sense of unity is indeed so important in order to strengthen national resilience.

6. Prevent war

In order to prevent the occurrence of a conflict that could harm both parties, unity is indeed very important to be instilled in order to maintain the integrity of a country. Without a sense of unity, it can result in short-term and long-term social relationships being damaged.

In addition, the existence of a sense of unity can also make the Indonesian people live side by side and avoid conflicts. In fact, national unity can also be said to be a very powerful weapon to seize, defend and fill independence.

 

The Benefits of Unity and Oneness

Maintaining the unity that exists in Indonesia is an obligation for the Indonesian people themselves. This is also stated in Pancasila, the third precept. The benefits of unity and oneness, of course, must also be maintained by the Indonesian nation at any time. So, to know more about the benefits of unity for the Indonesian people, here is a complete explanation.

1. Can be a factor that can strengthen national identity
2. The sense of helping each other and working together is always ingrained in everyday life.
3. Harmony and hospitality is always maintained.
4. Unity and oneness will create a harmonious life in community life.
5. Mutual cooperation will be carried out well.
6. People feel safer and more comfortable.
7. Facilitate the advancement of the nation in various fields.
8. Strengthening national resilience, so that it is ready to face threats or disturbances from enemies.
9. Interaction among members of the community becomes more intimate.
10. The national goals stated in the preamble of the 1945 Constitution are easier to achieve.
11. Can overcome the differences that exist with full awareness.
12. National development can run smoothly and safely.
13. Conflicts in social life will be avoided.
14. The creation of a peaceful and safe atmosphere in the life of the nation is due to the fact that the people highly uphold solidarity and tolerance.
15. Avoiding quarrels or hostility in Indonesian society.

Factors Inhibiting the Unity and Unity of the Indonesian Nation

Maintaining a sense of unity and oneness among nations is not exactly easy. This is because in the course of this life there will be factors that allow division or conflict to occur between community members.

Even so, we as a nation of Indonesia must also maintain a sense of unity that has existed since ancient times. Some of the factors that may become an obstacle to the occurrence of unity and integrity among nations are as follows.

1. The Diversity That’s Within

The diversity that has always existed in the life of Indonesian society is one of the inhibiting factors for the unity and integrity of Indonesia if it is not accompanied by mutual respect, tolerance and respect. Cultural differences will of course allow the emergence of differences of opinion which can foster feelings of hatred that are so excessive, giving rise to conflicts between tribes.

2. Geographical Location

Indonesia is a country in which there are thousands of islands. These thousands of islands certainly have different characteristics. Areas that could potentially separate themselves from the country are those that are farthest from the capital area.

In addition, areas that have influence from border countries or neighboring countries as well as areas that have such a large global influence, such as tourist areas or those that have abundant natural wealth.

Of course, different geographical conditions can be a factor weakening unity and integrity. What’s more, if there is inequality and inequality in development that still cannot be handled.

3. There are symptoms of ethnocentrism

Ethnocentrism is an attitude that really highlights the advantages of its culture and looks down on other people’s cultures. The attitude of ethnocentrism that begins to emerge and is not immediately overcome will be able to weaken the unity and integrity of the nation.

4. The existence of Weak Cultural Values

A strong foreign culture can undermine the nation’s own cultural values, either directly or indirectly. In addition, this will be able to become a factor that can weaken the unity and integrity of the nation.

The direct influence of foreign culture can be through the elements of tourism. Meanwhile, the indirect influence of foreign culture is through print media to electronic media.

5. There is Unequal Development

The development process that is only centered on certain areas can be one of the factors that can weaken the unity and integrity of the nation. This will certainly lead to gaps in various sectors. If this continues to be allowed, then it is not impossible that unity and oneness will fade.

Factors that Drive the Sense of Unity and National Unity

After previously we discussed what are the factors that can influence the weakening of the sense of unity and oneness among nations. Next, we will discuss what factors can be a driving force for a sense of unity and integrity of the nation.

1. Nationalism

The existence of a sense of nationalism can also be a driving factor for unity between nations. Nationalism itself is an understanding to love the nation and its own country. This can also create an awareness that collectively defends, ignores the identity, integrity, prosperity and strength of the nation.

2. High Tolerance

Tolerance is an attitude in which two groups with different cultures are able to relate fully. Indonesia is diverse in many ways. Starting from race, culture, ethnicity and religion, of course, requires a high sense of tolerance to be able to realize unity and oneness.

 

3. Willing to Sacrifice for the Nation and Country

Willing to sacrifice is one of the factors that can maintain unity and oneness among nations. This was also done by the heroes to be able to win independence from the hands of the invaders.

4. There is awareness to live in society

There must also be awareness of life in society so that we can help each other and participate in all activities in a community group. That way, a sense of peace and security among community members can continue to be well established.

That’s a discussion of examples of the value of unity that you can apply in your daily life. It’s not only possible, but you could say it must be done immediately so that unity can be maintained.

Deepening every Pancasila value is something that needs to be done by Indonesian people. You can also understand the values ​​of Pancasila by reading books about Pancasila which can be found at sinaumedia.com . Reading lots of books and articles will never hurt you, because Sinaumed’s will get #MoreWithReading information and knowledge.

Author: Hendrik

Examples of Social Change – Discussion of social change in people’s lives is one of the major themes in the study of sociology. However, if at the junior high school level, there are subjects in Social Sciences.

The occurrence of a social change will always be related to behavior and social relations in society, provided that this behavior applies subjectively. Well, that’s why there are so many examples of social change, not just in the fields of agriculture and education, but also in all fields that exist in people’s daily lives.

So, what are some examples of social change? Come on, see the following reviews!

What Is Social Change?

Before discussing how examples of social change, it’s good to understand what social change is.

According to the Ministry of Education and Culture, social change is the changes that occur in society, including the social system which includes values, attitudes, and patterns of behavior . Not only in the social system, but also in culture, which includes art, science, to the technology used, will cause changes both in the direction of progress (progress) and regress (setback).

Every society must experience change, not only in urban areas, but also in rural areas. As previously stated, this change occurs in all members of society, both the elderly and the young.

What has changed? That includes changes in social norms, social patterns, social interaction between people, behavior patterns, social organizations, social institutions, to the arrangement of power and authority that applies in a society.

A sociologist named Kingsley Davis even said that social change is also part of cultural change, so that it can be said that social change will always go hand in hand with cultural change.

What has changed in this field of culture? Namely covering regional arts, science, philosophy, technology used, to forms and rules in social organization.

Then, why can the changes that occur be in the form of progress or regress? It is almost the same as the good and bad effects that are obtained from everything.

Of course, social change can provide progress (progress) because it creates convenience for the people to make ends meet. However, social change will not always provide progress, of course it can even provide a regression for society in certain aspects.

Examples of Social Change

In Economics

Of course, social change will affect the economy, because social society cannot be separated from the economy. Even a country’s economy will depend on its people.

1. Prefer Imported Products

At present, people from the upper middle class to the lower middle class always prefer imported or made products from abroad. Even though some of them are imitated or KW (imitation goods), people still think that imported products will always be of better quality.

In fact, such thinking is not always true. Currently, there are many products with local brands whose quality is no joke, you know…

2. Owe

In ancient times, debt was a shameful act, even people did their best not to do this. However, there are social changes as well as changing times, making foresting and repaying it a habit.

The existence of debt and installment habits is increasingly ‘favorite’ for many people in line with a consumptive lifestyle. On average, they even pay in installments to buy secondary necessities that are expensive, for the sake of a hedonistic lifestyle.

In fact, it’s okay to owe and repay in installments if it’s paid regularly so it doesn’t harm other parties.

3. Corruption

Indeed, humans have characteristics that tend to never be satisfied with what they have and always think of themselves. From this, the longer the culture of corruption grows, which of course is very detrimental to the state and other people.

Almost the same as the previous point, most people who commit corruption are for the hedonistic lifestyle.

4. Consumptive Lifestyle

This consumptive lifestyle is very applicable in society, especially in this day and age. Moreover, now there are e-commerce applications or online stores that are aggressively offering discounts to free shipping. This of course seems to “help” a consumptive lifestyle to become more developed.

A simple example is a smartphone factory that every three months, always releases the latest series of smartphone products and the public seems to be competing to buy the newest series of smartphones, even though at that time, their smartphones were still good to use.

5. Awareness of Saving Increases

Even though the social changes in the economic sector actually have a regressive impact on the community, there is also an impact of progress, namely people’s awareness to save is increasing.

This may be due to attractive offers from banks to encourage people to actively save for a better life in the future. Not only awareness of saving, but also awareness of insurance.

In the Field of Education

Social changes that occur in the field of education are usually in line with technological developments. Moreover, in the midst of the Covid-19 pandemic as it is today, teaching and learning activities must rely heavily on technology and the internet.

1. Educational Curriculum

Certainly Sinaumed’s is no stranger to the phrase “replace the education minister, the education curriculum will also change”.

Then, does the curriculum have that much influence in the field of education? Of course yes. If the curriculum in education is changed, then the way of teaching, the material taught, learning methods, and subjects will also change.

This social change depends on the development of community members as well.

2. Learning Methods

In this case, the most obvious example that can be observed is during the current Covid-19 pandemic. The learning method is not only in a few schools, even all schools, especially those with good internet quality, will definitely rely on laptops and tablet PCs.

Through the Zoom application, Google Classmeet, to Google Meet, students and teachers can interact remotely and carry out learning as usual. In fact, many schools have provided Wi-Fi to make it easier for students to access the internet and find learning resources.

3. How to Teach

If in ancient times, teachers used blackboards as learning media, now due to social changes, things have changed. The existence of blackboards is of course still used, but for other learning media, there has been an innovation, namely the use of projectors.

In fact, today’s teachers are required to develop unique and creative learning media in order to attract the attention of students to want to learn. So, during the Covid-19 pandemic as it is today, teachers will usually provide educational videos as a way of teaching.

4. Violence

Did Sinaumed’s know that in ancient times the teachers always treated their students roughly, even playing hands. This is done not because the teachers hate their students, but so that their students understand what they are saying.

However, times have passed and social changes are also increasingly providing changes in the field of education today. Now, the Child Protection Act has been passed so as to minimize any acts of violence that teachers might commit against their students.

Even though the Child Protection Act has been passed, it doesn’t mean that students can also act arbitrarily or be impolite to their teachers, right?

In the Field of Culture

Previously, it was discussed that cultural change is also part of social change. In cultural change, it will be in line with cultural elements universally, which include a) Religious systems and religious ceremonies; b) Social systems and organizations; c) Knowledge system; d) Language; e) Art; f) Live livelihood system; g) Technology systems and equipment.

1. Language

Social change will coexist with the process of globalization, so that western culture, including foreign languages, will also be recognized by the public. The clearest example related to this social change is the use of foreign languages ​​which are given more priority.

However, that does not mean that a foreign language is an unimportant skill. Precisely a foreign language can make us easy in all things, including learning and getting a job. Therefore, although the ability to speak a foreign language is important, never forget the local language and the language of your own country …

2. Art

Art is of course related to cultural change, that is, nowadays the culture itself is increasingly being abandoned by its devotees. An example is the Reog art, young people have slowly abandoned it and are reluctant to learn it because of the notion that this art is tacky.

However, not all traditional arts were abandoned by young people. There are still many that are increasingly popular and have even been intensively introduced by tourists, for example the ogoh-ogoh art.

3. Belief System

This belief system is related to the teachings of the ancestors so that it will be more mystical in practice. However, because there have been social changes that are also in harmony with cultural changes, people have been able to think about things logically in these traditional beliefs.

For example, in the MotoGP Qualification which was held at the Mandalika Circuit on Lombok Island in 2022, a rain handler was brought in to ‘drive away’ the heavy rain which of course made the event unable to take place.

Some people, especially in urban areas, consider the existence of a rain handler to be a joke and part of the ‘entertainment’ of the MotoGP Qualification event. However, some others think that the rain charmer really has the ability to ‘drive away’ the rain, because they often rely on this ability for weddings and other cultural events.

4. Music

Music is of course included in culture, so that social change will go hand in hand with the process of cultural change. For example, in ancient times, the music genres that were often played by the public were jazz, campursari, keroncong, and dangdut.

However, along with the development of socio-cultural changes, music genres have also increased, for example rock, hip hop, to EDM. Not only that, today’s youth also ‘refuse’ to listen to campursari and keroncong music because they are considered too old.

5. Culture

This culture does not only occur in western culture, but also in cultures in other Asian countries. One of them is the culture of celebrating Valentine’s Day on February 14th. This culture is of course not our culture, but because of the socio-cultural changes that have occurred in society, it has made young people actively celebrate Valentine’s Day every year.

6. Livelihoods

In ancient times, a person’s livelihood depended on the environment in which he lived. If you live in the mountains, most of the population will work as vegetable farmers. On the other hand, those who live on the coast will work as fishermen and produce sea salt.

However, due to socio-cultural and technological changes, livelihoods are now no longer limited to fishermen, farmers, laborers, traders and teachers. There are many new professions that can be found today, for example Content Writer, Photographer, Data Analyst, to Buzzer.

7. Manners

These manners are related to cultural elements, because the culture of courtesy has developed from the time of our ancestors to the present. Unfortunately, nowadays, this culture is dwindling. Young people have started to dare to argue and even snap at their parents’ advice.

Merely to say “Excuse me” when passing by parents is rarely done, although not all young people behave that way.

In the Field of Communication

1. Communication Between Countries

Technological progress is also part of social change, because it really helps society (progress). If in ancient times, communication with other people, especially those outside the country, took a very long time. Right now, it’s enough to use social media to communicate.

Not only with people who are already known, but social media that has developed can also help us find colleagues.

2. Cyber ​​Crime

The existence of cyber crime or cyber crime may be called only in today’s era, because it is supported by increasingly sophisticated technology. Actually, this cyber crime is the negative impact of the use of technology. An example is bullying by issuing evil words in the comments column of other people’s posts on social media, account hijacking, to breaking into personal or institutional websites.

In Field Mode

1.Fashion

Fashion, especially in the way of dressing, is of course influenced by socio-cultural changes. In ancient times, it was very common for young women to use kebaya as everyday clothes or work clothes.

However, currently, the use of the kebaya is only on certain occasions or events, for example on Kartini’s Day. Even so, most institutions or schools have enacted rules to wear traditional clothes on certain days.

It’s the same with hairstyles that are included in fashion. In ancient times, hairstyles for both men and women were standardized and emphasized neatness. Well, nowadays, many hairstyles have been developed with the use of hair dye to make it more attractive.

In Technology

1. Games 

In ancient times, especially traditional games would be played by children as entertainment after school or reciting the Koran in the afternoon. The existence of this traditional game is of course a place for direct interaction between children and their friends.

However, social changes that occur today are related to technological changes. At present, many game technologies have developed which indirectly make children rarely interact with their friends.

2. Transportation

In ancient times, transportation, both on land, sea and air, to order tickets took a long time. Even had to jostle beforehand with other passengers.

Now, nowadays, with socio-cultural and technological changes, ordering transportation tickets can be done only via a smartphone. Even to order a motorcycle taxi, we don’t need to walk to the motorcycle taxi stand at the end of the road. Simply by using a transportation service provider application, you can choose whether you want to drive a motorcycle or car transportation.

Well, that’s an explanation of an example of social change that has occurred in Indonesian society. Even though these social changes have negative and positive impacts because they are in line with globalization, of course we as the younger generation must be smart in sorting out which changes can provide progress and which are not.

Endemic Animals – Sinaumed’s must have known that our country Indonesia is an archipelagic country that has thousands of islands with biodiversity, one of which is an endemic animal. Endemic animals are the same as endemic animals, which are basically native animals that live in a certain area. Yep, these endemic animals can be said that they are natural animal species that can only be found in a certain area and cannot be found in other areas.

Since our country has thousands of islands with biodiversity, one of which is an endemic animal, it means that there are also many endemic animals. It is undeniable that even on one island there will be dozens to hundreds of endemic animals that have certain uniqueness and characteristics. Wow, that’s interesting !

Then, what is the endemic animal? What are the endemic animals in the big islands of Indonesia? What is the proper way of preservation so that these animals do not become extinct in the future? So, so that Sinaumed’s understands it, let’s look at the following review!

What are Endemic Animals?

According to Kurniawan (2016), the term “endemic” in the animal world is a symptom experienced by certain organisms so that they can be unique to a particular geographic location, starting from a particular island, country, or ecological zone. Basically, endemic animals are animals that naturally can only be found and live in a certain place, alias cannot be found anywhere else.

Endemic animals certainly play an important role in the world’s ecosystem, because if their existence becomes extinct, the world’s ecosystems, including the area concerned, will also become extinct. Bearing in mind that along with the times as it is today, humans are starting to exploit the potential of nature barbarically. Even though this actually affects the survival of animals that are in nature, so it is tantamount to acting as a threat to endemic animals.

In fact, our country has a high level of endemism, namely more than 165 species of endemic mammals, 150 species of reptiles, 397 species of birds, and 100 species of amphibians spread throughout the Indonesian archipelago. Not infrequently even on an island, there are dozens of endemic animal species that have their own characteristics.

Endemic Animals on the Island of Sumatra

1. Sumatran tiger

As the name implies, this endemic animal which has the Latin name Panthera Tigris Sumatrae is a native endemic species from the island of Sumatra and still survives to this day. The main characteristic of the Sumatran tiger is its body size which is smaller than other types of tigers in general, and has dark black stripes.

Since this type of tiger is an endemic animal, the Sumatran tiger only lives on the island of Sumatra, which usually lives in lowland forests and mountain forests. Until now, the total population is only about 400 individuals. To avoid extinction due to poaching, most Sumatran tigers are placed in Nature Reserves and National Parks. Then, around 250 tails live in various zoos scattered around the world.

The Sumatran tiger is also included in the list of protected animals by the Indonesian government, based on Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems.

2. Sumatran rhino

Sinaumed’s needs to know that as one of the endangered animals, there are 5 species of rhinoceros in the world, 2 of which live in Indonesia, namely the Sumatran rhino and the Javan rhinoceros.

The Sumatran rhinoceros with the Latin name Dicerorhinus sumatrensis is the only Asian rhinoceros that has two horns. Unfortunately, now its existence is becoming extinct due to poaching for its horn. It is believed that the horn of the Sumatran rhinoceros can be used as a traditional medicine to cure various diseases, although there is actually no scientific research related to this belief. Plus, the internal structure of rhino horn is similar to human fingernails and hair, so it clearly doesn’t have any healing properties.

The population is currently only less than 80 individuals and the average is spread across the Bukit Barisan National Park, Gunung Leuser National Park and Way Kambas National Park. The Sumatran rhino’s habitat is mostly in hilly areas near water, tropical rain forests, mountain moss forests, to forest fringes.

Luckily, on March 24 2022, a Sumatran rhinoceros named Rosa in Way Kambas National Park, Lampung Province, managed to give birth to a female child. This birth certainly adds to the Sumatran rhino population in the national park.

3. Sumatran orangutans

In Indonesia, there are three species of orangutan as endemic animals, namely the Sumatran orangutan, the Bornean orangutan and the Tapanuli orangutan. These three species are included in the list of protected animals because the forest where they live is always the target of illegal logging.

The Sumatran orangutan with the Latin name Pongo Abelii is smaller in size than the Bornean orangutan, which is about 4.6 feet tall and weighs only 200 pounds. Sumatran orangutans actually have more social behavior compared to Bornean orangutans, who prefer to gather together to eat some fruit near trees.

Currently, there are 13 pouches of the orangutan population which of course are located on the island of Sumatra, of which only three of these pouches have around 500 individuals and seven pouches have 250 individuals. On May 31, 2022, a 3-year-old Sumatran orangutan named Kaka was handed over by Bogor residents to the Sumatra Natural Resources Conservation Center, to be returned to its natural habitat.

4. The Sorrowful Monkey

Kedih monkeys are native primates, aka endemic animals found on the island of Sumatra, especially in North Sumatra. This sad monkey with the Latin name Presbytis Thomasi has a calm expression and is a shy animal. The distribution of these primates is in the Aek Nauli forest area to the Rawa Singkil Wildlife Reserve in the Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam.

Naturally, kedih monkeys live in groups of about 10 individuals, which include 1 male and 6 females, the rest are their children. The kedih monkey has a distinctive behavior, namely the strong vocal sound of each group. So it can also be said that the sad monkey will recognize its group members based on the vocal sound.

5. Sumatran Elephant

The Sumatran elephant with the Latin name Elephas Maximus Sumatranus is smaller than the African elephant. Most Sumatran elephants are bred in Way Kambas, Lampung, but some are bred in Tangkahan, Langkat. According to a survey in 2007, the remaining population of Sumatran elephants is around 2,400-2,800 individuals, but their numbers are decreasing due to poaching which has been rampant lately.

Endemic animals on the island of Java

1. Javanese tiger

The existence of this Javan tiger can be called extinct because it has been officially announced by the International Union for Conversation Nature . This type of tiger with the Latin name Panthera Tigris Sondaica was declared extinct in the 1980s. In fact, the last Javan tiger seen was in Meru Betiri National Park, East Java, and even then in 1976.

The extinction of this endemic animal was due to barbaric illegal hunting. Even though in the 1990s there were many reports regarding the appearance of this Javan tiger, further verification could not be carried out. Then in 1998, at Gadjah Mada University (UGM), a national seminar was held which agreed that researchers should conduct a review of claims of extinction of this endemic animal. This is because a lot of evidence has been found related to the “return of the Javanese tiger”.

2. Javan rhino

In fact, the existence of the Javan rhinoceros does not only live on the island of Java, but also in Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, and Thailand. However, in Vietnam in 2010, the population of this endemic animal was declared extinct. Meanwhile on the island of Java, especially in Ujung Kulon National Park, the presence of the Javan rhino is also limited.

In 2017, there were only 67 of them spread across the Ujung Kulon Peninsula. The distribution area is in accordance with its habitat which is in the form of lowland areas with sufficient sources of water and food.

3. Javan Leopard

This endemic animal with the Latin name Panthera Pardus also has a local name, namely panther. When compared to other leopards, this endemic animal has a smaller size and sharp senses of sight and smell. Unfortunately, the Javan leopard is currently on the verge of extinction due to poaching.

In 2008, the population of the Javan leopard was only 250 individuals. Most of the population can be found in Mount Gede Pangrango National Park, West Java.

4. Javanese eagle

Does Sinaumed’s know that the Indonesian state symbol, Garuda, is the embodiment of the Javanese eagle? Actually, the large Garuda bird does not exist in the real world, because it is a mythological animal. However, we can see the Garuda bird because it is the embodiment of the Javanese eagle.

Unfortunately, this endemic animal which is also the incarnation of the Indonesian state symbol is even more rare to find. In fact, this endemic animal with the Latin name Nisaetus Bartelsi is unique in the form of a protruding crest of about 2-4 strands with a length of 12 cm. Especially when it flaps its wings strongly, this Javanese eagle will have the ability to fly high so that it looks dashing and manly.

5. Javanese slow loris

On January 6, 2022, a Javan slow loris with the Latin name Nycticebus Javanicus was released to the Gunung Gede Pangrango National Park. Previously, these endemic animals were found by people in residential areas. For public awareness regarding the preservation of endemic animals, this should be appreciated.

The Javan slow loris is a type of primate that lives nocturnally, aka actively looking for prey at night. The distinctive feature of this primate is the presence of poison glands under the armpits, functioning as a defense against predators who want to eat them.

Currently, most Javan slow lorises are scattered in national parks, nature reserves or wildlife reserves. This is because this endemic animal has been included in the list of endangered animals so it must be protected, especially with the provisions of Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems.

Endemic animals on the island of Borneo

1. Bornean orangutan (born orangutan)

The Bornean orangutan with the Latin name Pongo Pygmaeus lives on the island of Borneo, which includes the areas of West Kalimantan and Sarawak (Malaysia). Its habitat is a tropical rain forest area that fits the conditions on the island of Borneo, especially its habit of making nests from leaves in dense trees.

Actually, the morphology of the Bornean orangutan is not much different from the Sumatran orangutan, which is a diurnal (active during the day) and arboreal (living in trees) animal. The body of this endemic animal is generally covered with brownish-red hair with a larger head and a high mouth position. In male orangutans, they have bumps on both sides of their faces.

Unfortunately, this endemic animal species has been in endangered status since 1994. Therefore, the government stipulated Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems to protect Bornean orangutans from extinction, especially those caused by forest destruction and poaching.

2. Hornbill Board

This hornbill bird with the Latin name Buceros Bicornis , when an adult can measure up to 160 cm in length. Usually, the female hornbill is smaller than the male hornbill. To distinguish between the two, it is enough to look at the color of the eyes, namely blue eyes for female birds while red for male birds.

The main foods of these endemic animals are insects, worms, snails, amphibians, and crabs. Not infrequently they also eat fruit, one of which is nutmeg and drupa. If the size of the prey is larger, it will first hit a tree branch and soften it in the beak, then swallow it.

Unfortunately, this endemic bird is increasingly becoming extinct due to the rampant logging of trees and large-scale land clearing. Moreover, the belief that its meat can be consumed as a traditional medicine has made the poaching of the hornbill increasingly barbaric.

3. Proboscis Monkey

Does Sinaumed’s know that this endemic animal is actually the mascot of the Dunia Fantasi (Dufan) amusement park located in Jakarta? Yep, with the characteristic big nose, the proboscis monkey is also nicknamed the “Dutch monkey” by the locals. The proboscis monkey does not make a special nest for its place to sleep, so to rest it only looks for trees around the banks of the river.

The existence of proboscis monkeys is still scattered in the forests of Kalimantan Island, especially in Tanjung Puting National Park. But even so. proboscis monkeys are also vulnerable to extinction, because mangrove forests have been increasingly damaged lately. What’s more, the existence of forest fires certainly threatens the proboscis monkey population as endemic animals to Indonesia.

4. Mahakam Pesut Fish

The Mahakam dolphin, aka Irrawaddy Dolphin, is said to be a true river dolphin, because it lives in rivers, aka fresh water. In fact, there are several differences between Mahakam dolphins and dolphins, starting from the shape of the snout, the shape of the head, to their natural habitat.

In Kalimantan, the mahakam dolphin has always been a “play” in local folklore and legends. Unfortunately, currently this endemic animal population is increasingly extinct, due to pontoon activities, both from oil palm plantation companies and coal mines.

Endemic animals on the island of Sulawesi

1. Maleo bird

Maleo birds usually live in lowland tropical forests in Central Sulawesi and Gorontalo, especially in the Lore Lindu National Park area, the population of this endemic animal is around 320 individuals. The characteristics of the maleo bird include a bulge on the head, large egg size, and do not like to incubate the eggs.

Unfortunately, illegal logging , forest fires, and poaching have caused the maleo bird to become an endemic animal that is threatened with extinction. Given that this bird does not incubate its eggs, it is vulnerable to being attacked by predators, one of which is monitor lizards and lizards. Maleo birds usually lay their eggs in the ground, where lizards can smell them easily.

2. Sulawesi Bear Cuscus

This endemic animal with the Latin name Ailurops Ursinus likes lowland tropical forest habitat, for example in the Butung Islands, Muna Islands and Peleng Islands. The distinctive feature of the Sulawesi bear cuscus is that its tail can be used to hang on to or wrap around tree trunks when it is looking for food.

As with other endemic animals, the Sulawesi bear cuscus is also threatened with extinction due to poaching and illegal trade. Not only that, the tropical forest where he currently lives has suffered a lot of damage due to efforts to clear land for agricultural areas and residential areas.

3. Tarsiers

The tarsier is an endemic animal that has a unique body shape, in the form of a tarsal bone that extends and forms the wrist, so that it can jump 3 meters from one tree to another. Tarsiers are nocturnal animals, so they will carry out activities in the form of hunting for prey at night. Its prey targets are scorpions, small birds. bats, and small reptiles.

The rampant activity of keeping tarsiers as pets is also the cause of this endemic animal becoming extinct. In fact, the tarsier is also included in the category of the 25 most endangered primates in the world. In fact, tarsiers never like being touched by humans , you know , so often they will react in the form of banging their heads against a tree as a suicide attempt.

4. Deer Pig

Endemic animals included in this type of wild pig usually live around Sulawesi Island, starting from Togean Island, Sula Island, Malenge Island, and others. The habitat of the deer pig is an area of ​​tropical rain forest and is a herbivorous animal. The body shape of a deer pig is almost similar to a pig but smaller in size. There is a striking difference between babirusa and pigs, namely the babirusa has long fangs that penetrate its snout.

The rise of wild boar trade in deer hunting for its meat has made this endemic animal into the rare category and must be protected by the government and the local community. Not only that, the existence of illegal deforestation is also the cause of the scarcity of the pig deer population.

Endemic Animals in Papua Island

1. The Golden Mantle Tree Kangaroo

It turns out that the presence of kangaroos does not only exist in Australia , you know , but also in the Land of Papua, namely the golden coat tree kangaroo. The distinctive feature of this endemic animal is the color of its golden yellow fur along the neck, cheeks and legs.

In 2021, the XX National Sports Week (PON) was held in Papua and made this endemic animal its mascot. Actually, the existence of this golden mantle tree kangaroo was only known to the public in 1990 by Pavel German on Mount Sapau. Unfortunately, this endemic animal is threatened with extinction due to forest destruction and poaching which affects the population in nature. Even the International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) also stated that this type of kangaroo is included in the critical and endangered category.

2. Bird of Paradise

Sinaumed’s must have known that this bird known as the bird of paradise is a well-known icon from the Land of Papua. Yep, this bird of paradise is known because it has red feathers with colorful patterns on its head. Its habitat is mostly found in dense highland forests.

Uniquely, when the breeding season comes, the male bird of paradise will show off its beautiful feathers accompanied by dances and sounds like singing in the trees. This is done to attract the attention of female birds of paradise. Unfortunately, the illegal hunting of birds of paradise, which is still rife, has made this endemic animal endangered. The poaching targets the beautiful feathers which are used to decorate hats.

3. Pig-snouted Turtle

This endemic animal with the Latin name Carettochelys Insculpta has a turtle-like shape, because of the shell on its body. The thing that distinguishes it from turtles is the long nose like a pig’s snout. The habitat of these labi-labi is usually in rivers, swamps and brackish water which are spread across the island of Papua. In fact, not infrequently, this endemic animal is also found in northern Australia.

Unfortunately, these pig-nosed turtles are rare animals and must be protected by Minister of Environment and Forestry Regulation Number P.106/2018. This is because of the rampant illegal trade and even smuggled for commercial purposes.

So, that’s a review of the endemic animals that are spread across the Indonesian islands. Most of these endemic animals are included in the list of protected animals by the Indonesian government, based on Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Biological Natural Resources and their Ecosystems. As future generations, we must play a big role in efforts to preserve these endemic animals …

English nouns – There are many elements to learning English that you need to understand one by one. From adjectives, verbs to nouns, alias nouns . Once you understand the usage and definition of each of these elements, it will be easier for you to understand the grammar later.

Nouns in English are better known as nouns . Nouns are words that are used to refer to things by their names. It can be a person’s name, a place name or a found noun.

According to the Cambridge Dictionary, a noun in English is a word that refers to a person, place, thing, event, substance or quality.

When you learn English, you need to know nouns. Knowing a lot of vocabulary in English, especially nouns, makes learning English easier.

There are so many English nouns around us. You can name everything in your room, living room, dining room, kitchen and bathroom in English. Here’s how you can memorize various English nouns to support your language skills.

If you can recognize various vocabulary that is commonly used when speaking English, at least you can learn it more easily and use it in your daily speaking activities. In this discussion, sinaumedia will review nouns , starting from definitions, types, and examples. Check out the explanation!

Definition of Noun

Nouns are words that can name something, such as people, places, objects, to ideas or ideas. In a sentence, a noun can function as a subject, direct object, and indirect object of a clause, and may be a subject complement or object complement.

Nouns also play a role in naming all objects and concepts in the world, whether they are visible physically or are abstract in nature. If you still remember, according to the Big Indonesian Dictionary,  nouns are nouns.

One characteristic of nouns is that they cannot be combined with the word “no”. let’s look at the example below:

Person (people): Ziaggi, uncle, lawyer, teacher

Place (place): Jakarta, bedroom, class, country

Thing (object): Book, pencil, laptop, fan

Idea (ideas): Kindness, faith, joy, success

Come on Sinaumed’s , let’s take one of the noun examples above and then combine it with the word “no”. For example class , can it change to “no class ” aka “no class?” Yep, “no class has no meaning, so we can’t combine nouns with the word “no.”

Types of English Nouns 

1. Common Nouns and Proper Nouns

You should know that there are things in this world which are ordinary and which are special. Well, these two types of nouns are distinguished by the types of common nouns and proper nouns . Let’s discuss them one by one:

Common Nouns

If we translate it into Indonesian, common means “general” or general, or it can also be called a generic noun. Generic nouns ( common nouns ) are names or objects that are still known or general in nature from a group or category. This type of noun naturally cannot be capitalized unless it is mentioned at the beginning of a sentence or included in the title. Common noun examples are as follows (example common noun) :

City

Month

Girl (girl)

If you look at the three examples above, is there any other information you can get? Yep, that’s right, nothing. We won’t know what city is meant, what month is chosen, etc. Here are examples of common noun sentences :

The girl crossed the river.

(The girl crosses the river.)

So, in the explanation above, you won’t understand what kind of girl crossed the river? Then, what is the name of the river? How is the condition of the river? In the sentence above is not explained in detail. Therefore, we can conclude that girl and river above are common nouns .

 

Proper Nouns

Proper Nouns

Sinaumed’s friends , very right. This type of noun is a hyponym of common noun . What is meant by a proper noun ? So, a proper noun is a detailed name for a person, thing, place, etc. When Sinaumed’s friends use proper nouns , we can usually use capital letters in written nouns. The following is an example of a proper noun (proper noun example ):

• guide
• spain
• November

The following is an example of a proper noun sentence (proper noun example) :

I would like to visit Bandung .

(I want to visit Bandung .)

That’s right, Sinaumed’s friends , Bandung is a general specification of a city or city .

2. Abstract Nouns and Concrete Nouns

Abstract Nouns

Abstract nouns are nouns that cannot be sensed by the five senses. So this noun is abstract or only has the concept of “thing” . Generally, abstract noun qualities end in a ce, age, ance, ancy, ion, sion, tion, dom, hood, ice, ism, ment, ness, ship, ity, ty. Here are examples of abstract nouns (example abstract noun)

• Freedom
• Courage
• happiness
• motivation
• affection
• age
• communism
• Falsehood
• Emergency
• kingdom

Examples of abstract noun sentences:

We can’t imagine the courage it took to do that.

(We can’t imagine the courage it took to do that.)

Concrete Nouns

Hmm, you must have guessed what a concrete noun is. Yes, concrete nouns are nouns that can be felt with the five senses (can be seen, touched, touched, smelled and heard). So, this noun refers to objects that have tangible properties.

Examples of concrete nouns :

• Pen
• Eraser
• computers
• classroom
• stars
• Moon
• Wallets
• paper
• Wind
• Fire

Examples of concrete noun phrases :

The thief tried to steal my wallet.

(The thief tried to steal my wallet.)

3. Countable and Uncountable Nouns, plus Mixed Nouns

The following types are number-based nouns, there are countable and uncountable . Count means counting. Come on, see the explanation:

Countable Nouns

Countable nouns are nouns that can be counted or measured, although there can be many of them. The characteristics of countable nouns are:

You can start by counting the numbers one, two, three , etc. It can start with the letter a (a noun starts with a consonant) or with an (used when a noun starts with a vowel). Plural noun endings -s and -es.

Examples of countable nouns:

• A cat (a cat), an apple (an apple)
• One table (one table)
• Three chairs
• Some clothes

Because there are more seats, -s is added at the end. That is, the seats are plural.

Examples of countable noun sentences :

This is a cat. (This is a cat.)

I need some clothes. (I need some clothes.)

I’m not going to buy any tables . (I’m not going to buy any table.)

Uncountable Nouns

So, uncountable nouns are nouns that cannot be counted. Although there are many of these types of nouns are always considered singular, they also don’t have a plural form like countable nouns. These nouns usually start with some, any, a little, and much .

Examples of uncountable nouns are:

• A little sand

• Some water

• Any milk

In English grammar rules, any and all apply to both countable and uncountable nouns. But don’t get me wrong, there are differences between some and others that you may rarely pay attention to. Although both can be used as prefixes for countable and uncountable nouns , we cannot use them in all types of sentences.

The reason is that some of them are not used in negative or interrogative sentences. Some are used more often in positive sentences, offering something and making a request. We can also see a request as an interrogative sentence with a positive meaning (eg the answer is “yes/can” or other positive answer).

At the same time, anything only applies to negative and interrogative sentences. In this case, the interrogative sentence in question is a question sentence with a negative meaning (assuming that the other person’s answer is “no” or other negative answer). Here’s an example of using an expression that uses some:

Need a little sand . (I need some sand)

Would you like some water? (Would you like some water?)

Can you give me some water? (Can you give me some water?)

The assumption of the answer to this question is that he can provide water.

Examples of using any in a sentence:

I’m not going to buy any milk. (I’m not going to buy any milk.)

Is there any milk in the fridge? (Is there milk in the fridge?)

You can use an example like this if you assume the answer is that there is no milk in the fridge.

Mixed Nouns

As you know, Mix is ​​mix. In fact, according to the rules of English grammar, this type of noun is rarely included in the noun type. Mixed nouns are countable or uncountable nouns depending on the context, situation or circumstances. For example a hair (a hair).

Basically, hair is not customary to count. However, it can be a countable noun that can be counted in certain situations.

Example sentences:

I see a hair on the floor. (I saw a strand of hair on the floor.) However, the hair over there couldn’t start with an a when the situation was different.

4. Singular and Plural Nouns , and Collective Nouns

Actually, in number three, we will discuss a little about the types of nouns based on quantity or amount.

Singular Nouns

What is a singular noun ? So, a singular noun is a noun that only has one number. Single nouns or singular nouns   can also be called singular nouns, usually beginning with the articles “a, an, and la”. Examples like a dog, an owl, a pen.

Plural Nouns

Plural nouns are nouns that have more than one number but can be counted. If you forget, you can double-check the explanation about countable nouns and uncountable nouns , guys.

Collective Nouns

A collective noun is a collective noun that denotes a group/combination of people, places or things. In addition to the singular, collective terms can be placed in the plural or in the plural. Consider the following examples:

• Committee

• Congress

• Crowd

• family

• Pairs 

Following are examples of phrases in collective nouns:

The committee is getting ready to start the international conference event today.

(The committee is getting ready to start an international conference today.)

Examples of English Nouns

1. Action = Action
2. Advice = Advice
3. Afternoon = Afternoon
4. Airplane = Airplane
5. Airport = Airport
6. Animals = Animals
7. Answer =Answer
8. Aunt = Aunt
9. Ball = Ball
10. Bananas = Bananas
11. Bed = Bed
12. Bird = Bird
13. Brother = Brother
14. Cat = Cat
15. Chicken = Chicken
16. Child = Child
17. Cigarettes = Cigarettes
18. Circle = Circle
19. Coach = Coach
20. College = College
21. Conversation = Conversation
22. Country = Country
23. Cow = Cow
24. Day = Day
25. Desk = Desk
26. Devices = Tools
27. Dinner = Dinner
28. Directions = Directions
29. Disaster = Disaster
30. Disease = Disease
31. Doll = Doll
32. Drivers = Drivers
33. Earthquake = Earthquake
34. Education = Education
35. Engine = Engine
36. Entertainment = Entertainment
37. Family = Family
38. Farmers = Farmers
39. father = father
40. Field = Field
41. Flags = Flags
42. Flowers = Flowers
43. Kite = Kites
44. Knowledge = Knowledge
45. Lake = Lake
46. Lamp = Lamp
47. Language = Language
48. Law = Law
49. Lawyers = Lawyers
50. Library = Library
51. Magazines = Magazines
52. Man = Human
53. Math = Mathematics
54. Milk = Milk
55. Month = Month
56. Morning = Morning
57. Mother = Mother
58. Movies = Movies
59. Nature = Nature
60. News = News
61. Newspaper = Newspaper
62. Night = Night
63. North = North
64. Ocean = Ocean
65. Office = Office
66. Paper = Paper
67. Passenger = Passenger
68. Pleasure = Pleasure
69. Rabbit = Rabbit
70. River = River
71. Road = Road
72. Science = Science
73. Snake = Snake
74. Society = Society
75. Song = Song
76. Station = Station
77. Sugar = Sugar
78. Summer = Summer
79. Sun = Sun
80. Table = Table
81. Tiger = Tiger
82. Tree = Tree
83. Underwear = Undergarments
84. Vegetables = Vegetables
85. Village = Village
86. Warning = Warning
87. Weather = Weather
88. Week = Sunday
89. Wife = Wife
90. World = World
91. Writer = Writer
92. Year = Year
93. accounts – accounts, accounts
94. achiever – achiever
95. acoustics – acoustics
96. action – action
97. activity – activity
98. actor – actor, movie star for men
99. additions
100. adjustment – ​​setting
101. advertisements – advertisements
102. advice – advice
103. aftermath – tail
104. afternoon – afternoon
105. afterthought – afterthought
106. agreement – agreement
107. water – air
108. airplane – airplane
109. airport – airport
110. alarms
111. alley – alley
112. amount – amount
113. amusement – ​​entertainment
114. anger – anger
115. angle – angle
116. animal – animal
117. answer – answer
118. bait – bait
119. balance – balance
120. balls
121. balloons
122. balls – balls
123. bananas
124. bands
125. base – base
126. baseball – baseball
127. basin – basin
128. basket – basket
129. basketball – basketball
130. bat – bat
131. bath – bath
132. battle – battle
133. bead – bead
134. beams
135. beans
136. bear – bear
137. bears – bears
138. beasts
139. bed – bed
140. bedroom – bedroom
141. beds – beds
142. bee – bee
143. beef – beef
144. beetles
145. beggar – beggar
146. beginners – beginners
147. behavior – behavior
148. belief – belief
149. believe – believe
150. bell – bell
151. bells – bells
152. berries – pick
153. bikes
154. bikes – bicycles
155. birds
156. birds – birds
157. birth – birth
158. birthday – birthday
159. bit – a bit
160. bite – bite
161. blade – knife
162. blood – blood
163. blow – blow
164. boards
165. boats
166. boats – boats
167. body – body
168. bomb – bomb
169. bones
170. books
171. boots – shoes
172. border – border
173. bottles
174. boundaries
175. boxes
176. boys
177. Armchair: an armchair
178. Bed sheets: sheets
179. Bedside Table: bedside table
180. Blankets: blankets
181. Bookshelf: bookshelf
182. Bunk Beds: bunk beds
183. Carpets: carpets
184. Chair: chair
185. Clothes Valet: clothes rack
186. Cot: baby cot
187. Curtains: blinds
188. Double Bed: double bed
189. Duvet: a thick blanket
190. Duvet Cover: a thick duvet cover
191. Hanger: hanger
192. Hat Stand: a place to store hats
193. Ironing board: ironing board
194. Mirrors: mirrors
195. Nightstand: nightstand
196. Picture: photo
197. Pillows: pillows
198. Rugs: carpet
199. Shutters: shutters
200. Single Bed: single bed

Closing

Sinaumed’s friends, this is an article about nouns in English, which discusses definitions, types and examples. With this article, it is hoped that you will be able to find out about nouns in English.

If you want to learn more about nouns in English, you can buy books available at sinaumedia. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits has provided a variety of quality books that you can have. Come on Sinaumed’s, buy the book now!

20 Productive and Fun Ngabuburit Tips and Ideas – Friends of Sinaumed’s, in the previous article it was briefly explained that fasting is a form of worship for Muslims. In the method of carrying out fasting, Muslims in particular are required to refrain from eating and drinking.

Besides that, lust, anger, and several other things that can break the fast must also be restrained. Of course, carrying out sunnah and obligatory fasting can also help us to better control ourselves from disobedient things such as anger, envy, and envy.

In addition, fasting can also make us closer to Allah SWT inwardly. Of course, there are still many benefits that can be provided by fasting. When the fasting month arrives, there is one special activity that is closely related to the traditions of the Indonesian people, namely ngabuburit.

Ngabuburit itself is defined as various activities that can be done to fill the time while waiting for the time to break the fast. Waiting for the time to break the fast certainly needs to be prepared as well as possible. Some of the same activities make ngabuburit activities even more boring.

There are various kinds of activities that can be done to fill free time before breaking the fast, both indoor and outdoor activities . These activities can also be carried out safely and comfortably. Here’s the full review.

What is Ngabuburit?

Based on the Sundanese Language Dictionary which has been published by the Sunda Language and Literature Institute (LBSS), the word ngabuburit comes from burit which means “afternoon”. Meanwhile, in Sundanese, ngabuburit is a portmanteau of the phrase ngalantung ngadagoan burit , which means “relaxing while waiting for the afternoon”.

In contrast to the Minang language, this ngabuburit is often referred to as malengah poino which means “to do activities to divert hunger and thirst during fasting”. In the Madurese language, ngabuburit is known as nyaré malem (looking for the night) or nyaré bhuka’an (looking for takjil or openings), namely when people who are fasting perform various ways in waiting for the evening call to prayer, while this term is known in the Banjar language as basambang , which means means “a walk at dusk”.

So, it can be concluded that ngabuburit is an activity carried out to wait for the sunset call to prayer before breaking the fast during the month of Ramadan. Well, the term “ngabuburit” gradually spread to all corners of Indonesia before the 1990s until it finally became a tradition today. Usually, this ngabuburit activity will be held from 15.30 to 17.30 (depending on when the evening call to prayer will resound).

In the process of its implementation, ngabuburit is often filled with traveling, takjil hunting, following cults, flying kites, and some even playing football. Therefore, there will be many sellers selling traditional food and snacks, either on the side of the road or at the market when breaking the fast.

This ngabuburit phenomenon has been carried out since ancient times, but of course the activities carried out can be different. In the past, especially in remote villages, people would hang out by plaiting pandan leaf mats, joking around with their families and neighbors, and reading the Al-Quran in the mosque.

As time progresses, the ngabuburit tradition also develops. Nowadays, young people usually do ngabuburit by hanging out in cafes, riding motorbikes together, walking in the town square, playing football, looking for takjil snacks, and cooking food for breaking the fast later.

Following are some productive ngabuburit activities that can be used as free time activities during fasting.

1. Shop

This one activity is certainly one of the fun ngabuburit activity ideas. Spending time before breaking the fast by shopping for food needs such as takjil, weekly or monthly needs can be done as one of the fun ngabuburit ideas.

2. Sports

Keeping the body active also needs to be done during fasting. Trying a new sport class that is different from sports activities that have been done before can be used as an alternative choice of exercise. Use the right time, namely before breaking the fast, to do light exercise, both at home and at the gym or gym.

3. Reading Books

Reading a book that was neglected can be a cool activity to do while waiting to break your fast. Going to your favorite bookstore to buy new reading books can also be done to fill the time while waiting for breaking the fast.

4. Tidying up the House

Tidying up the house can be a therapy that can help relieve stress and boredom while fasting. Taking a little time to clean or tidy up the house before breaking the fast can also help refresh the mind, so that a comfortable and clean atmosphere can be had when breaking the fast.

5. Movie Marathon

Spending time watching movies or serials can also be done for ngabuburit during this fasting period. Watching movies can also help to unwind after a busy day at work. Certainly, time will not be felt when it is used to watch movies, series or action cinema while fasting.

6. Relax on the Beach

Ngabuburit activities by relaxing on the beach are usually carried out by people who live around the beach, for example at Parangtritis Beach, Depok Beach, and Kesirat Beach which are in the Province of the Special Region of Yogyakarta. Later, there will be sellers on these beaches selling takjil food to breaking fast food, so that relaxing time will be enjoyable.

 

7. Hunt for Takjil at the Surprised Market

Ngabuburit is not complete without takjil hunting. There are many surprised markets in various parts of Indonesia that provide a variety of takjil snacks at various prices. This market is called “surprised” because on average the sellers appear suddenly only at certain times, for example during the month of Ramadan before breaking the fast.

8. Make Your Own Takjil Cuisine

If in previous years we used to buy takjil food at the market during ngabuburit, this year will be different. You can make your own takjil dishes according to your creations. For example, you like beef rendang.

You can of course spend your ngabuburit time while waiting for the time to break your fast by making the rendang, with your family, relatives or boarding friends if you are boarding a boarding house. Besides being more economical, you also get a larger portion than buying at the market. Of course it will be hygienic as well.

9. Try Creative Drink Recipes for Breaking the Fast

It feels less afdal if you haven’t broken your fast with a fresh, appetizing drink. Various fresh drinks such as fruit ice, compote ice, kopyor ice, and dawet ice are usually required to be present at the dinner table when it’s time to break the fast. So, while waiting for the time to break your fast, you can also spend time looking for recipe ideas and start trying to be creative in making fresh drinks that will make your iftar moment more complete.

10. Playing kites

Even though it looks like a simple children’s game, playing with kites can also be an option to fill your iftar time. However, if you want to fly a kite, try to do it in a wide field, not in an area full of electric cables because it can be dangerous. In addition, the kite strings that have been broken are immediately cut and thrown away so as not to endanger other people passing by.

11. Cycling

Currently, cycling is still a trend in various circles. Young and old, men and women, adults and children from officials, business people, office workers, freelancers, and so on, pedaling bicycles together.

Cycling has indeed become one of the favorite sports because it is easy to keep the body healthy, as well as a means of refreshing (releasing fatigue) during the Covid-19 pandemic. As is known, the call to stay at home causes us difficulties to travel far because of the risks that lurk. Cycling can be an option to express your longing to see the “nature around you” and maintain your health.

If you are new to fitness or recovering from an injury or illness, you can cycle when you are out at a low intensity. When your body is fitter, you can increase the intensity of cycling.

Make sure your friends follow safety cycling tips to prevent the risk of injury, even accidents that you don’t want. Here are some tips that you need to pay attention to so that cycling activities are safer and your health is maintained.

• Before starting cycling, make sure you consult your doctor first if you suffer from heart disease, arthritis, or bone loss;
• For people with balance, vision and hearing problems, it is more advisable to use stationary bicycles rather than outdoor cycling;
• Do not just choose a bicycle, choose the right bicycle so that you can pedal more easily, efficiently, and reduce pain;
• Check the condition of the bicycle before riding, such as tires, brakes, handlebars, seats and other bicycle parts;
• Always wear head, elbow and knee protection to minimize cuts and injuries if you fall off the bicycle;
• Consider using sunscreen, sunglasses, and a hat if the sun is shining on your bike;
• Avoid cycling if the air pollution conditions are not good;
• Use cycling-specific clothing or avoid loose clothing that can easily get caught in bicycle chains;
• Obey traffic regulations and pay attention to motorized vehicles and pedestrians around. Better, use a special bicycle lane if available;
• Even though it is often underestimated, you need to choose the right and comfortable saddle;
• For mountain bikes, use the gear to go up an incline or hill so you don’t tire your knees;
• Not pedaling in high gear for long periods of time as it will strain your knees;
• When riding a bicycle, occasionally move your hands on the handlebars and move your seat from the saddle so you don’t feel numb;
• When riding a bicycle, raise your head so that your view can reach obstacles far ahead;
• Avoid cycling with a headset because this will make you not aware of your surroundings;

12. Gardening

Want to do other ngabuburit activities at home? You can try gardening. Imagine the thrill of watering and tidying up the tiny plants in the garden or back of the house. If you are married and have children, also invite your spouse and children to make gardening activities more enjoyable.

13.Creative Time

You can also use this spare time to sharpen your creative side. You can try making greeting cards to share at Eid later. With only cardboard, colored pencils, scissors, and video tutorials on YouTube, you can create beautiful cards.

For those who are married and have children, you can also invite your little one to make crafts, such as the art of folding origami paper and others. So much fun, right?

14. Treatment

For those of you who want to do treatment, you don’t need to go to a salon and pay quite expensive fees. You can still look beautiful by doing treatments at home. You can treat yourself to a manicure and pedicure yourself and finish it off with a cute nail polish.

After that , you can use a fragrant hair mask and makeup that is guaranteed to make you fresh. If you have a bathtub (bathtub) at home, you can also try soaking in warm water while listening to music. Certainly, time goes by quickly and you won’t feel it at all.

15. Afternoon Stroll

Most Indonesians usually do Ngabuburit with evening walks to fill their spare time waiting for the time to break their fast. This afternoon walk is usually done in the town square while hunting for takjil food.

16. Following the Ramadan Cult

During the month of Ramadan, Muslims will get closer to Allah SWT through worship. One way that is often used to wait for the time to break the fast is to listen to the Kultum (seven-minute lecture) of the month of Ramadan.

17. Following the Recitation

The month of Ramadan is a time for a lot of worship and self-introspection. You can fill the time before breaking the fast with worship, such as reading the Koran and joining local recitations. Usually, during the fasting month there are more recitations held, such as at the nearest mosque or recitations held from offices to schools.

18. Read the Qur’an

In general, apart from fasting for 30 days, Muslims also complete their worship by completing the Al-Quran. So that you can learn consistently, you can upload a Ramadan journal template which can be obtained for free on the internet. However, don’t forget to print and save the journal carefully!

19. Watching the Sunset

One of the contemporary activities that can be done while waiting for the time to break the fast is watching the sunset. If your house is not far from the beach or rice fields, witnessing this moment there could be an option. However, if your house is in an urban area, you can try visiting tourist spots or places that are specifically designed to see the sights.

20. Take a Walking Tour

There are many tour service providers who hold walking tours of the city, including to fill ngabuburit time. There are also various walking tour options , for example a walking tour to tourist attractions in the middle of the city, museums, or culinary places that can be eaten when they are open. Apart from walking around in person, now there are also many walking tour events that are being held virtually.

That’s a brief explanation of tips and ideas for productive and exciting ngabuburit. If you want ngabuburit activities to be more exciting, you can do them with friends, brothers, sisters, cousins, fathers, mothers, or others. So, are you ready to fast this year?

Sinaumed’s can also visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com to obtain additional references about fasting in Ramadan. The following are recommendations for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read to study them in full. Happy reading.

Find other interesting things in www.sinaumedia.com. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

• 12 Regions with the Shortest Fasting Duration as well as the Causes
• What is Ngabuburit? Activity Ideas To Wait For Iftar Time
• Does Crying Invalidate Fasting?
• The Virtue of Fasting Monday Thursday and Its Benefits
• The Most Delicious Iftar Menu Ideas

Hello Sinaumed’s friends , since attending kindergarten or elementary to high school, Indonesian people are familiar with various kinds of Indonesian songs. However, over time these songs are often forgotten due to the influence of the times and are increasingly rarely heard. Bali regional songs in particular, as a region known to be very productive and rich in enviable folk songs.

Bali is one of the islands in the Nusa Tenggara archipelago with Denpasar as its capital. Geographically, Bali is located between the two islands of Java and Lombok.

The majority of the Balinese are Hindus. In the eyes of the world, Bali is well-known as a tourist destination with a unique variety of cultural and artistic products. Foreigners often visit Bali, such as Japan, Australia and other Western countries.

Bali is also known as the Island of the Gods and the Island of a Thousand Temples. There is a lot of art and culture that belongs to Bali itself, which makes it a distinct feature of the area. One of the cultural characteristics that is still preserved by the Balinese people is their traditional musical instruments.

In addition to traditional musical instruments, Balinese art also includes sound art in the form of songs, songs, Balinese folk songs, etc. Art plays a full role in many aspects of Balinese life, from daily entertainment and moral values ​​to the art and traditional rituals that accompany it.

Balinese regional songs are a form of culture that has high artistic value. The songs also take various forms, ranging from children’s songs, kidung or geguritan which are commonly called pupuh .

Each song contains a moral message that the creators want to convey, even though many of them use ancient Javanese or Balinese which are difficult to understand nowadays.

Traditional Songs from Bali

As we know, Bali is known as an area with beautiful nature. However, if Sinaumed’s explores deeper, Bali has very good folk songs, you know.

In order for Sinaumed’s to get to know Balinese culture, here sinaumedia summarizes a collection of Balinese folk songs along with their lyrics and meanings. Come on, let’s see!

1. Queen Anom

This song may already be very familiar to the ears of the Balinese people. Ratu Anom is a Balinese folk song, usually sung by Balinese children at home or at school.

Ratu Anom’s songs are full of meaning and give us confidence in life. In addition, this Balinese folk song has also become part of Balinese culture. Its unique and solemn tone makes this song a lullaby for children.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Ratu Anom”

Ratu anom met meilen-ilen

Ratu anom met meilen-ilen

Dong pirengang munyin sulinge in jaba

Dong pirengang munyin sulinge in jaba

Nyen ento distills in the middle jaba

Nyen ento distills in the middle jaba

Gusti Ngurah Alit Jambe Pemecutan

Gusti Ngurah Alit Jambe Pemecutan

2. Traffic jams

As can be seen from the title of the song, this song tells about the character that Balinese people must have. The tone of voice is cheerful and fast, as if reflecting the nature of the Balinese people who are quick in solving problems or work.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Macepet-Cepetan”

Jani jani jammed fast

Jani jani jammed fast

Nanging limane tusing dadi matiang

Sejaba ento mekajang dadi

Nyenje loses to the gedhing prank

3. Meyang-Meyong

The next Balinese folk song is called Meyang-Meyong . Still related to the title, the word “Meyong” is synonymous with cats. Well, this song is about a cat and a mouse always getting into trouble.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Meyang-Meyong”

Meow, meow,

Instead, bikule

Big Big Bikul,

Buin mokoh-mokoh,

Cool annoying message…

Translation:

Cats…

Catch the mouse…

Big rats…

Also fat…

Always causing a riot…

4. Princess Cening Ayu

The song “Putri Cening Ayu” from Bali tells the story of a conversation between a mother and her child, which makes the child wait at home while the mother goes shopping at the market.

Another implication of the song is that parents must allow their children to develop and find their true selves. But even so, parents still play a role in instilling positive values ​​and norms.

The following are the lyrics of the song “Princess Cening Ayu “

Beautiful beautiful princess

look forward to Friday

Wide meme shame

tired of shopping

Do you have dadang rice?

Stalking pole meme

nogos ngijeng friday

While mangempu

take a titang dadua

Pressed nyen gapgapin

Translation:

Beautiful daughter

stay at home first

Mother wants to go

to the market for shopping

So that there is food

Mother, I do

stay alone at home

While guarding

two sisters

Bring souvenirs

5. Dadong Dauh

Dadong Dauh is a Balinese folk song which is included in children’s songs. This song tells a short story about a grandmother who raises chickens and lays eggs. However, a group of naughty children came to collect the eggs.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Dadong Dauh”

Dadong leaves are ready to white

Suba metaluh design

Minab has limolas taluhne

Prostitute Nanging wants to be patted

Sneaky kids, squishy kids

Kaliwat gudipipun

Cai ketut metetajen kangin

Papa punang botok

Tetajene kelangkung ramene

Cai ketut magella a bangsit

Win two ropes, win two ropes

Tetajene suba suud

6. Aunt Rangda

Many people associate the song Bibi Rangda with the Javanese song Lingsir Weng i, thinking it is a mystical song. Whereas Aunt Rangda is a spiritual song that is usually sung by children during the Mejauman ceremony.

Today, Aunt Rangda’s songs are often used as accompaniment to Rangda’s dances, although they have little to do with other than the resemblance of Rangda’s name.

The Balinese word for aunt is a term for a woman or maid during the royal period. Rangda is the name given to the widows of the Tri Wangsa tribe.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Aunt Rangda”

Aunt Aunt Rangda Apang Durus Karyan Aunt

Auntie’s aunt kelod kangin jumah dane jegeg dimples

Suba Jani Keto Pole Ngaba Aled Munyi

Sesanganan kaon jaja sirat keluban durian durian

Duren green durian watermelon ivory yellow

Kanti lampa nguda salak jackfruit kaliasem mangeronce

7. Scatter Master

Juru Pencar is a Balinese folk song which is very well known in coastal communities. Literally, the song tells about life on the coast, most of whom work as fishermen. The song invites fishermen to jointly find fish to make ends meet.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Juru Pencar”

Scatterer, Scatterer

Mai is looking for cool ebe

Be big, be big

Disawani ajake liu

Be big, be big

Disawani ajake liu

Translation:

Fish catcher, fish catcher

Let’s go fishing

Big fish, big fish

At the mouth of the river there are many

Big fish, big fish

At the mouth of the river there are many

8. Balinese Dance Song

As the title suggests, Balinese dance songs describe how dynamic and beautiful Balinese dance is. Balinese dance is a local art form that is part of the rich culture of Bali. Not only local residents, this art is also an attraction for foreign tourists.

Here are the lyrics of ” Balinese Dance Song”

Loud cheers

Various sounds of crowded dance

Through the gate decorated with banners

Riding a golden horse carriage

Promise dance cheers

Why don’t I come too

Trees, birds, rivers participate

Merrily sing dance dance

9. Sandat Flowers

Literally, Bungan Sandat is a ylang flower that has a strong connection with Balinese culture. Aside from being an ornamental plant, ylang flowers are often used in many Balinese traditional ceremonies.

Apart from ylang flowers, the song Bungan Sandat contains messages for young women to always take care of themselves. Where adolescence is a period susceptible to being affected by negative things.

Apart from Bunga ylang, the song Bungan Sandat also contains a message for young women to always take care of themselves. Adolescence is a period that is vulnerable to negative things.

In the lyrics, a teenager who cannot take care of himself is likened to a hibiscus flower. Hibiscus flowers have a very beautiful appearance, but once picked, they weaken and quickly wither to the point of being useless and thrown away.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Bungan Sandat”

Yen gumanti bajang tan bina ya nedeng flower shoots

Disuba ye withered tan there ngarungwang cooking mekutang

Becik performs de gumanti as a star flower

Mentik dirurunge makejang grouped raris kaentungang

To i, the sandat flower, always withered, is mine

To ya bone-bearing sauripe do becik

The truni mangda help each other

Menyama beraya to kukuhin rahayu kepanggih

10. Enjoy the fun

This song tells about a love story between a boy and a girl. Ngusak Asik is a Balinese folk song with a fast tempo and a witty melody. Like most Balinese songs, this song also uses a lot of rhythmic inversions and repetitions.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Ngusak Asik”

Cai ketut demai riot

Bas kaliwat cai ngawe hurts

Cang sing demen

Ngidih olas ketut pang enggal megedi

11. Prince

This song is also known as Jangi Janger. Menengeran is a folk song that contains an invitation to dance to get rid of sadness. Because dancing is part of Balinese culture as entertainment to relieve fatigue and pain.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Mejangeran”

Jangi Janger,

happy happy janger

happy happy janger

Serere nyomane nyore

The twinkling twinkling of flowers

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory

Ngiring may be a prince

Seriang ento rora roti

Arasijang jangi janger,

arasijang jangi janger

Arasijang jangi janger,

arasijang jangi janger

12. Janger

This song, composed by I Gede Dharna, describes the happy feelings of young men and women living in Bali. The lyrics of the song express feelings of joy and optimism and imagine the warm atmosphere of the Balinese countryside.

Janger is known as an accompaniment to the social dance of the people in Bali. Usually the Janger dance will be performed in pairs between male and female dancers.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Janger”

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

Copy of sledet Copy of sledet pak de dut sir (2x)

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

Copy of sledet Copy of sledet pak de dut sir (2x)

Sreyag sreyog accompanied me Jangeran in the middle

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

13. Made Cenik

The song “Made Cenik” was certainly familiar to children in Bali in the 1990s. Each song’s lyrics and melody are unique and fun. So easy to remember and often like a lullaby.

It’s just that if you dig deeper, the songs passed down from generation to generation by the Balinese people contain philosophical values ​​in each of their lyrics. The meaning of each part of the lyrics can be a provision and material for reflection for the younger generation in Bali to live their social life. This means that Made Cenik was hit by a car at dusk.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Made Cenik”

Made Cenik, Lilig Motor dibi Sanja,

Lilig Motor in Bi Sanja,

Badung motorbikes to Gianyar, Badung motorbikes to Gianyar…

Gedebege fits the stone,

Stone China, loud booming barracks,

Bais loudly booed the barracks,

Mangumbar umbar I Codar…

Mangumbar umbar I Codar,

I Codare matulupan,

squat anchor,

Manyaruang nyongcong crickets,

Manyaruang nyongcong crickets…

nilotama cricket,

nilotama cricket,

Nilotama Tunjung Biru,

Blue Head.

Margi I Ratu Masolah,

Margi I Ratu Masolah,

Don’t bother with each other,

Don’t bother with each other,

Clap the fire please plunge…

The meaning of the lyrics tells the story of Made Cenik who has been eroded by time. Or in a sense, most Balinese today can only remain silent and become spectators today.

As Balinese living today, it is hoped that they will not be like Made Cenik . Cenik means small. If we still consider ourselves small (incapable, helpless, unwilling to develop ourselves, unproductive and without positive thinking), then the person who becomes Made Cenik will be oppressed by the times (Lilig).

14. Tresna Mejohan

The next Balinese folk song is titled Tresna Mejohan. This song tells about a young man who is in love. If you are one of them then this song is for the one you like.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Tresna Mejohan”

As deep as the sky as deep as white,

Tresnan pole ken buy,

Without buying life feels lonely,

Yadiastun ejoh distance and time,

Tsing pole cares…

15. Dewa Ayu

This folk song was composed by I Made Wayan. Dewa Ayu’s song symbolizes the vocation of high class girls. Margi I Ratu mesolah means let’s jump and mesolah mabulu wangsul means jump forwards and backwards. So, in terms of the meaning of the lyrics, it’s about a Balinese girl learning to dance.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Dewi Ayu”

Beautiful god yes yes

beautiful god,

Margi I Ratu Mesola,

mesola mabulu wangsul…

Hulu hulu wangsul yes yes,

upstream upstream,

Swallow jake the Javanese way,

meyog way den hills…

16. Jangi Janger

This song tells about a beautiful woman who is picking flowers. Her shapely body and fair skin accentuated her slender beauty. This song is also an accompaniment to the Janger dance.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Jangi Janger”

Jangi Janger,

happy happy janger,

Happy happy janger,

Serere nyomane nyore…

The twinkling twinkling of flowers,

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory,

Jani Mengeran Street,

Seledet enyorina tiyang…

Arasijang krangi janger, arasijang krangi janger,

Arasijang krangi janger, arasijang krangi janger.,

Jangi Janger, Sengenge, Sengseng Janger,,

Happy happy janger..

Serere nyomane nyore,

The twinkling twinkling of flowers,

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory,

Jani Mengeran Street,

Cheers to Rora Roti….

17. Dear Adi

Adi dear jegeg once a month,

Dong Terangang Medaar,

Adi dear sampunang looking at meguyang,

Nyen can get wormy…

Adi dear sampunan pati naughty,

Mai milu explores matembang,

Sampunang pragat nagih mengyang,

Memene dipaon nu ngai delaran…

Dear Adi, Jegeg Bulan,

Dingehang jani the singing pole,

Adi Dear Jegeg Bulan,

Tegarang Adi milu nuutang…

18. Chinese Stone

Batis loudly mocked the barracks

Batis loudly condescendingly bad

Mangumbang umbang I Jodar

Mangumbang umbang I Jodar

I Jodar matetulupan

Squat anchor

Disguised as crickets

Disguised as crickets

Nilotama kawi cricket

Nilotama kawi cricket

Blue tunjung Nilotama

Blue head

Margi I Queen of mesiram

Margi I Queen of mesiram

Egyptam nods at each other

Egyptam nods at each other

Clap the fire please plunge.

19. Sekar Emas

Sekar diskar gold ngereronce

Sekar majestic disange sky

Soyor kangin, soyor lauh

worth it

20. Tresna Kanti Pawah

Kadi kesiramin tirta sanjiwani,

What’s wrong with you dear,

Breeze of the wind to wake up,

Ngae melt anyud tresnane…

Yening sube ulian which one is holy,

It’s a sin to find a share,

Ilangang kenehe ane boya-boya,

What is ejohin miserable,

Early in the morning, I’m crazy about nekain…

Telung warsa suba tusing je felt,

Tiang nampingin to buy,

Living together, kissing ups and downs,

Nindihin tresnane sujati…

Sing there miserable sing ade jealous,

Ane mekada byuta,

Tresna and Sayange Suba Mebeskan,

racquet rumaket mekilit,

Suksma buy, want to muani, sujati…

Dumogi je asung wara nugraha Hyang Widi,

Buy tresna kanti Gigine be already Pawah,

Keto mase tresnan pole kapining buy,

Steady steady as loud as the pole…

Thus this brief review of a collection of Balinese songs along with their lyrics and explanations. Hopefully with the collection of Balinese folk songs above, we can add insight and add to our understanding of the richness of Indonesian culture and art. Thank You.

If Sinaumed’s friends want to add more insight into the collection of Balinese regional songs. sinaumedia friends can buy books at sinaumedia.com at cheap and affordable prices.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Related article:

14 Most Popular North Sumatra Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

12 Most Popular Jambi Regional Songs Complete with Lyrics and Meanings

13 West Java Regional Songs Along with Their Lyrics and Meanings

11 Most Popular Central Javanese Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

Get to know the Papuan Regional Songs and their Regions and Typical Foods

Most Expensive NFT – Sinaumed’s must have known that in this sophisticated era, wealth owned by individuals, aka assets, is not only related to physical objects. Indeed, in ancient times, a person was said to have assets of wealth if he had extensive land or rice fields, large buildings, large amounts of money, and so on. But in today’s digital era, assets can be digital, you know… moreover, in the form of works of art or even collectibles.

The trend for NFT has also reached Indonesia in early 2022. The most expensive NFT from Indonesia was “won” by a student named Sultan Gustaf Al Ghozali with assets in the form of selfies every day and named Ghozali Everyday which sold up to 1.5 billion rupiah! Wow, what a fantastic price, huh! In fact, this NFT is not only in demand by ordinary people, but also world-class top celebrities. So, what are the most expensive NFTs in the world? Come on, see the following review!

17+ Most Expensive NFTs in the World

Before discussing what are the most expensive NFTs in the world, Sinaumed’s must first understand what NFTs are.

NFT aka Non-Fungible Token which if translated in Indonesian means ” Token that cannot be exchanged “. So, as the name implies, this NFT can be considered as a digital asset whose value cannot be exchanged or replaced with anything. If Sinaumed’s is still confused about the definition of NFT, try to compare it with Edvard Munch’s painting The Scream .

The similarity between Edvard Munch’s painting The Scream and NFT is that both are non-fungible or irreplaceable. Yep, the painting The Scream in fact cannot be replaced by any work, even if it is in the form of an identical replica. NFT is the same way, which is unique and no one can make it “twin”. Even information about the authenticity of NFTs will always be stored in the blockchain.

Blockchain is a data center that contains all information from NFTs in digital format. This information is in the form of who created it, what was the selling price, to the history of ownership of the NFT if it was successfully purchased by someone else. Then, what does “token” mean in an NFT? The token becomes a contract or certificate that validates the user as the owner of the NFT asset. Tokens are not only certificates of ownership, but can also provide access to royalty benefits, asset sales, and special access to exclusive communities.

Reporting from nftnow , let’s look at the following list of the most expensive NFTs in the world!

1. BEEPLE’s EVERYDAY: The First 5000 Days

The first most expensive NFT in the world is called The First 5000 Days which is owned by Beeple’s Everyday, with a price of $ 69.3 million (about 1 trillion rupiah). This price is referred to as the most expensive NFT selling price to date. Not only is it the most expensive NFT sale, but it also makes the NFT trend with this theme spread throughout the world.

2. JULIAN ASSANGE and PAK: CLOCK

In February 2022, a user named Julian Assange and Pak managed to sell his NFT assets for around $52.7 million (around 800 billion rupiah). This price is of course very fantastic for an NFT asset which illustrates the calculation of the time when Julian Assange was in prison due to several cases. Just a little trivia , Julian Assange is a founding journalist, spokesperson, and founder of the WikiLeaks site which is a site for publishing state and company secret documents to the public.

This NFT asset was bought by Assange DAO, an organization whose mission is to fight for the freedom of the founder of WikiLeaks, namely Julian Assange.

3. BEEPLE: Human One

The third most expensive NFT in the world entitled Human One belongs to a user named BEEPLE and was successfully sold for $28.9 million (around 400 billion rupiah) in November 2021. This NFT sale was held during the Christie’s 21st Century Evening Sale auction.

The reason why this NFT Human One is expensive is that it is considered to be a physical work that has no equal, let alone being made by a well-known digital artist. Even this Beeple user also managed to sell an NFT with the title Beeple’s Everyday which contains photos of him for 5000 days! What’s more, at the Christie’s 21st Century Evening Sale auction, it was revealed that the Human One NFT is a true work of art, so it’s only natural that the price is very expensive.

4. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #5822

The next most expensive NFT in the world is entitled CryptoPunk #5822 which is owned by LARVA LABS users. In this NFT, featuring a punk-style alien figure with a blue bandana, priced at $ 23.7 million (around 300 billion rupiah) in February 2022. The buyer of this NFT is a Chain CEO, Deepak Thapliyal, who even tweeted this CryptoPunk NFT picture immediately after the purchase. The reason why this NFT is expensive is because it contains images of aliens, of which there are only 9 in Larva Labs’ collection.

5. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #7523

Still from the same work owner, Larva Labs re-released its NFT assets by loading alien images and made it to the list of the most expensive NFTs in the world. The NFT entitled CryptoPunk #7523 contains an alien figure with a face mask, hence the name “COVID Alien”. The selling price of this “COVID Alien” NFT is $11.7 million (about 169 billion rupiah) which was successfully sold at Sotheby’s Natively Digital auction last June.

6. @MINDIBLO AND @BASTARDBE: Tpunk #3442

At first glance, the image contained in this NFT is almost the same as the fictional character “Joker”, right? So, this NFT entitled Tpunk “Joker” is a rare digital asset which was bought by a founder of TRON, Justin Sun, in August 2021. Just a little trivia , Justin Sun, who is experienced in the field of NFT, once offered NFT Beeple’s Everyday: The First 5000 Days . Unfortunately, his bid lost about $250,000 (about 3 million rupiah) at the last minute.

7. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #4156

The next most expensive NFT is still held by Larva Labs users with their collection CryptoP unique #4156 which was successfully sold for $ 10.2 million (around 154 billion rupiah) in December 2021. Even though #4156 is not the number one most expensive NFT, it is still one of the most famous and expensive CryptoPunk collections.

8. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #5577

Still with the same user, namely Larva Labs, made its success in selling the most expensive NFT in the world with the work CryptoPunk #5577 which was sold in February 2022 for $ 7.7 million (around 107 billion rupiah). This digital artwork was purchased by the CEO of Compound Finance, Robert Leshner, who was then “shown off” via his Twitter tweet.

9. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #3100

Again, Larva Labs became the user who sold the most digital assets in the form of an NFT entitled CryptoPunk #3100 in March 2021 at a price of $ 7.57 million (around 107 billion rupiah). This NFT is one of 9 CryptoPunk collections that are synonymous with alien figures.

10. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #7804

Still with the same user, Larva Labs also managed to sell an NFT asset entitled Cry ptoPunk #7804 for $7.56 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in March 2021.

11. DMITRI CHERNIAK: Ringers #109

Among Dmitri Cherniak’s projects, the digital artwork asset entitled Ringers #109 is one of the most expensive NFTs in the world due to its complexity as a generative artwork. On that basis, Ringers #109 was able to sell for $7.1 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in October 2021.

12. XCOPY: Right-click and Save As Guy

The next most expensive NFT, entitled Right-click and Save As Guy , owned by XCOPY users, was then sold to Cozomo de’ Medici for $7 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in December 2021. The reason why this NFT is considered valuable is because the process has been going on for years, namely around 2018.

13. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #8857

It seems that all of LARVA LABS’s work, especially the CryptoPunk collection, really has a lot of fans, huh ! In fact, the NFT entitled CryptoPunk #8857 was also able to sell for a fantastic price, namely $6.63 million (around 92 billion rupiah) last September 2021. This sale is also part of a series of purchases that took place throughout the summer and fall of 2021.

The reason why this digital asset is so expensive and is still famous today is because it is one of the CryptoPunk collections that are already popular with many people. Even a well-known investor, Cozomo de’ Medici also joined in buying this CryptoPunk collection, namely in series #3831.

14. BEEPLE: Crossroads

This most expensive NFT was originally printed in October 2022 and sold for $ 6.6 million (around 92 billion rupiah), which was then sold to the famous collector Pablo Fraile. The reason why this digital asset is so expensive is because it turned into a meme in the 2020 presidential election, which exposed the political tensions in the United States. Not only that, even Beeple also said that he had prepared several versions of this Crossroad work depending on who won the election in the future.

15. XCOPY: All The High in The City

At first glance, this digital artwork depicts a boatman from the underworld or hell and transporting a man across the river Styx. This NFT is considered a dark, abstract and dystopian illustration so it can be sold for $ 6.2 million (around 92 billion rupiah) in January 2022.

XCOPY himself is a user from London who often works with several effects. Not infrequently, many artists imitate their animation projects because they are so cool.

16. ROSS ULBRICHT: FreeRoss

The NFT digital asset entitled FreeRoss is Ross Ulbricht’s first work which was successfully sold for $6.12 million (around 92 billion rupiah) after going through a 6-day auction process in December 2021. This work is part of the Ross Ulbricht Genesis NFT Collection which apparently has a purpose in selling it. Yep, the proceeds from the sale are not only an effort to free Ulbricht himself from prison, but also a fund to alleviate the suffering of prison inmates which is called Art4 Giving.

17. XCOPY: A Coin For The Ferryman

XCOPY users have again succeeded in making achievements by selling their digital assets at a fantastic price, namely $ 6.02 (around 92 billion rupiah) in November 2021. This NFT titled A Coin For The Ferryman was sold to SuperRare which also owns another XCOPY work, EVADER.

18. BEEPLE: Ocean Front

This time, a digital asset belonging to a Beeple user entitled Ocean Front was sold for $6 million (around 92 billion rupiah) in March 2021 to a Chinese cryptocurrency entrepreneur and founder of the TRON blockchain, Justin Sun. The money from the sale was then donated to the Open Earth Foundation.

The reason why the Ocean Front is so expensive is because it relates so much to the climate crisis. What’s more, NFT is part of The Carbon Drop, which was launched by the Nifty Gateway in collaboration with the Open Earth Foundation.

19. DMITRI CHERNIAK: Ringers #879

The next most expensive NFT has the name Ringers #879 and was created by DMITRI CHERNIAK in August 2021 for $6 million (92 billion rupiah). The buyer of this NFT is Three Arrows Capital, a cryptocurrency investment company in Singapore.

20. EDWARD SNOWDEN: Stay Free

The NFT, which is called Stay Free, was created by the National Security Agency (NSA), Edward Snowden, which was then sold to PleasrDAO users for $ 5.4 million (around 84 billion rupiah) in April 2021. Proceeds from the sale of the NFT will be donated to the Freedom of The Press Foundation.

This NFT represents the visual of Snowden’s iconic Plato portrait. A little trivia, Edward Snowden is a former member of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) who later became a contractor at the National Security Agency (NSA). The reason why this NFT was sold for that much, is because it contains court documents related to important decisions on mass surveillance. Yep, this act of mass surveillance was carried out by the National Security Agency (NSA) which broke the law.

Piranha Fish – For Sinaumed’s who have watched the Piranha film, they must be familiar with this one fish. This fish looks scary with sharp teeth and ready to pounce if they come with a crowd. The beach parties enjoyed by the tourists instantly turned into a terrifying terror.

For some people, they may not know more about this fish, especially about the facts. Apart from that, not everyone knows the habitat of the pear fish itself. On this occasion, we will discuss more about piranha fish and interesting facts about this fish. So, see this article until it’s finished.

Get to know Piranha Fish

Piranha is a fish that comes from South America which is known as an ordinary predator with sharp teeth. However, the fact is that not all piranha species are meat eaters, there are several species of piranha fish that are vegetarian.

This fish is known for its sharp teeth and voracious appetite. Most adult piranhas eat fruit and seeds. Young piranhas usually eat small mammals, insects and snakes.

They will become more aggressive when their normal food sources become scarce. When the water level in which they live drops during the dry season, these fish will be trapped in stagnant ponds for weeks on end. When all the food in the pond is used up, these fish can eat anything that gets into the water.

In Indonesia alone, this fish is sold online in the market as an ornamental fish that many consumers like and some even cultivate it. In research, piranha fish have 60 species. However, of the 60 types of fish there are some that cannot be cultivated as ornamental fish.

In the Regulation of the Minister of Maritime Affairs and Fisheries Number 41 of 2014 that this fish is prohibited from entering Indonesian territorial waters. This is because a fish called piranha is a predatory fish and can prey on other fish. Not only that, he will also eat shrimp, frogs and birds which will endanger native fish in Indonesia.

Although described as fish that eat meat or carnivores, some piranhas are omnivores (eat everything). This fish also will not eat humans alive, usually piranha fish will eat human carcasses that are already in a dying or dead state as well as the news that piranhas eat larger animals.

One of the most ferocious and feared piranha fish is the black piranha, which has a body length of 20-37 cm with sharp teeth.

But did Sinaumed’s know that this fish isn’t as scary as it appears in the movies? Then do piranhas also prey on humans? Let’s look at some interesting facts about this one fish.

 

Piranha Fish Morphology

The fish, which has the scientific name Pygocentrus Nattereri , is indeed very distinctive with the shape of its teeth which are known to be large and sharp to become meat-eating fish. However, there are various characteristics of the body shape or morphology of fish that Sinaumed’s needs to know, including the following:

• It has a blunt and flat head
• Its body is oval in shape with not too floating fins
• His head is big and some people say that his face looks like a bulldog
• The teeth are large and sharp
• The row of teeth is triangular, sharp, wide and knife-like
• A pair of piranhas on the side of the body
• When fish are young, their eyes are dark, while as adults they change color to a fiery red
• For the most part, their body size ranges from 12-35 cm and can grow even larger
• This type of red belly fish has a length that can reach 50 cm
• The body of this fish varies depending on the species, some are gray, blue, yellow, red and black.

Habitat and Distribution of Piranha Fish

The habitat of this fish that is known so far is the Amazon River, Orinoco, Sao Francisco, Paraguay, Lake Kaptai (southeast Bangladesh) and the Lijiang River (China). However, in each of these places the type or species of fish is not always the same. So, there will be different species in each place.

Based on information from the Fish Quarantine Agency, Quality Control and Safety of Fishery Products (BKIPM), the Ministry of Maritime Affairs and Fisheries (KKP) stated that the status of this fish itself in Indonesia already exists. However, this fish is only used as an ornamental fish that is placed in an aquarium.

Piranha Fish Facts

This fish itself has facts that many people may rarely know. Here are the facts about piranha fish as follows:

1. The meaning of the name piranha

One of the distinctive characteristics of this fish is its sharp and terrible teeth. In fact, the name piranha itself means “fish with teeth” in the language of the Tupi people who live in Brazil.

2. The bad image of piranhas originates from the writings of Theodore Roosevelt

When Theodore Roosevelt traveled to the Brazilian Amazon in 1913, local residents would put on a show for Roosevelt. They deliberately threw a live cow into a river containing piranha fish.

Before the show, these fish were deliberately caught and left to starve, so it’s not surprising that when the cow entered the water, these fish became violent and quickly tore the cow to pieces, leaving only bones behind.

Roosevelt who saw this show immediately considered the piranha as the perfect killing machine. The story about piranhas was written by Roosevelt in the book Through the Brazilian Wilderness which was selling well on the market. There Roosevelt wrote horrible things about piranhas. This is what makes many people have a bad impression of this one animal.

3. Piranhas are commonly found in South American rivers

Sinaumed’s could see that from Venezuela’s Orinoco River Valley to the Parana River in Argentina, there are 30 different species of piranhas living in South America.

However, South America is not the only place where Sinaumed’s can find piranhas. They can also be found around the waters of China, England and even Texas. However, these fish come from domesticated fish that are released into the river.

4. Piranha fish teeth are strong enough but can be dislodged

This fish is known for having sharp teeth and relentless bites. The word piranha literally translates to “tooth fish” in the Brazilian Tupi language. This is because the shape of the fish’s teeth is often compared to a knife and adapted to their diet. The tooth enamel structure is actually similar to that of a shark.

Therefore, it is not uncommon for these fish to lose their teeth throughout their lives. In a 2012 study, researchers found that black or red-eyed piranhas (Serrasalmus rhombeus) bite with a maximum force of 72 pounds, or three times their own body weight.

5. Piranha fish eat human corpses, not living humans

According to experts, it takes between 300 and 500 piranhas to strip a 180 kilogram human in just 5 minutes of all the flesh. The bodies that drowned in the South American River prove that they drowned and died before being eaten by these fish, usually due to heart attacks and epilepsy, not because of the attack of these fish.

6. Some piranhas are cannibals but some are vegetarians

Basically, the food of these fish is insects, fish, crustaceans, worms, carrion, seeds and other plant material. However, if the food source is reduced, these fish can eat the same sex, both living and dead.

Despite the reputation of these fish as meat eaters, some are also omnivores. In addition, they eat more seeds or plants than meat and some even live on plants alone.

7. Piranhas hunt by striking the tail or eyes

In a study conducted in 1972, it was stated that the distended red piranha fish attacks carp or its prey in the tail or eyes. According to the researchers, the behavior of this piranha fish is an attack strategy that effectively paralyzes opponents or prey.

8. Piranha fish skin can produce sound

The red-bellied piranha fish caught by fishermen makes a sound like the scraping of bark. Upon further examination by a team of Belgian scientists, it was found that piranhas make three different types of vocalizations in different situations.

9. Piranha fish live and swim with their schools for security reasons not for strength

Even though it looks like an advantageous hunting technique, in fact they flock to get away from bigger enemies. This is because the piranha fish is not the top predator of the food chain.

Piranha fish also breathe easier in larger schools. The researchers also observed wild piranhas form larger schools in shallower waters where they would be more vulnerable to attack.

10. Will be attacked if disturbing piranha fish or piranha eggs

Even if piranhas don’t eat humans who are alive and well, something different will happen if they disturb their peace. Don’t swim where they spawn their eggs or make them feel threatened.

This is because it will make the piranha fish more aggressive. Black piranhas and red piranhas are types that we should avoid because they are considered the most dangerous and aggressive piranhas towards humans.

 

11. Piranhas are attracted to noise, splashes and blood

A study conducted in 2007 linked attacks on humans by noise, splashed food, and blood. Piranha fish naturally catch the sound of fruit or nuts falling into the river.

They also respond to the sound of splashing water made by humans. However, this blood is not like what is seen in the movies. This fish is only able to smell a drop of blood in 200 liters of water.

12. Piranha fish can be used as food

In parts of the Amazon, eating piranhas is considered taboo by society. While others deliberately make this fish as one of the menu dishes. For example, piranha soup is popular in the Pantanal region of Brazil. However, many prefer to serve this fish grilled on a banana leaf with additional tomatoes and limes for garnish.

13. Piranha fish are vegetarians

Even though they are identical as ferocious meat-eating fish, there are also omnivorous fish or meat- and plant-eaters. Researchers have even found the Tometes Camunani species that live in the Trombetas basin in Para, Brazil, which actually eats river weeds more often.

14. Aim for the tail and eyes of the prey

A study conducted in 1972 found that red-bellied fish attack their prey more often from their tail and eyes. This is a strategy that is used because it can immobilize prey effectively.

15. Can “Bark”

This fish can emit three distinctive sounds to warn its opponent. When threatened by other fish, this fish will make a sound similar to a dog barking.

When fighting with other fish, this fish makes a grunting or thumping sound produced by the swimbladder organ. If the opponent does not immediately retreat, the piranha fish grinds its teeth and immediately chases its enemy.

16. The bite is very strong

Piranha fish not only have sharp teeth, but can also bite with astonishing force. Based on a study conducted by Scientific Reports , researchers found that this black fish, which is the largest modern piranha species, can bite with a force of 32 kilograms.

17. Male piranhas become aggressive when breeding

Male piranhas will be very aggressive in protecting their territory when breeding season arrives. Female piranhas lay around 5000 eggs in one reproduction, then male piranhas will fertilize the eggs by protecting the eggs and become very territorial in guarding their eggs. This fish has two spawning periods, one in April and the second in late summer.

18. Has a beautiful color

These fish are not only brown in color, but they have various other colors and patterns. Like, yellow to green, blue to gray and sometimes red.

19. The size of the piranha fish

This fish is not a large fish. They measure 6 to 10 inches in length.

20. Feeding frenzy

Like fish in general, sharks, piranhas can also engage in a food grabbing frenzy. It will often happen when another school of fish arrives.

 

 

Conclusion

It can be concluded that piranha fish are actually not animals that are dangerous to humans. The image of this type of fish in the film is fierce. However, we still need to be vigilant when swimming in rivers full of piranhas. Avoid swimming when there is little food or mating season.

This fish also has three distinctive sounds to warn its opponent. If it feels threatened by another living creature, it will make a sound similar to a dog barking.

Meanwhile, when fighting with other fish, piranha fish will make a grunting sound or a thump sound produced by the swimbladder organ. He will also grind his teeth when the opponent does not back down.

Those are some interesting facts about piranha fish. It turns out that this fish is not as scary as imagined! Sinaumed’s, that’s information about the facts of this fish. Hopefully we are not exposed to poison in consuming these fish and of course we will always be careful when we see the fish.

So, which books aren’t on the bookshelf right now, Sinaumed’s? If Sinaumed’s is still confused, still needs related references about piranha fish facts, then you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at sinaumedia.com . As #FriendsWithoutLimits, we will always provide the best and most complete information for Sinaumed’s. You can also get #MoreWithReading information with sinaumedia. I hope this article inspires you!

Impossible Nature for Allah – As a Muslim, Sinaumed’s certainly needs to know the impossible nature of Allah SWT, apart from the obligatory and jaiz attributes for Allah. Knowing and understanding the impossible nature of Allah SWT well is a wise way to increase faith in the creator. Impossible traits for Allah SWT mean attributes that are impossible for Allah to have and do not deserve to be based on the majesty and power of Allah SWT. 

Many people are used to hearing the obligatory nature of Allah, but there are still many people who are unfamiliar with the impossible nature of Allah SWT. Even though knowing and understanding the impossible qualities of Allah will further strengthen the Islamic creed and know us to Allah. It’s never too late to study religion, Sinaumed’s may even have been introduced to God’s qualities since elementary school. Here are 20 impossible traits of Allah SWT that Sinaumed’s needs to know and understand and their meanings:  

IMPOSSIBLE CHARACTERISTICS OF GOD

Impossible attributes of Allah SWT are attributes that are impossible and definitely not possessed by Allah and are the opposite of Allah’s obligatory attributes. That is why there are also 20 impossible traits that are the opposite of the 20 mandatory attributes of Allah. As the most perfect essence, Allah SWT is not possible to have impossible properties, so the impossible nature that Allah SWT has is proof of his greatness over the mandatory nature that he has.  

Here are 20 impossible attributes of Allah SWT that need Sinaumed’s karhui along with their meanings and meanings: 

1. Adam

Adam in Arabic means nothing. Adam’s impossible nature means that Allah SWT is impossible not to exist in the concept of life because he is the creator of the universe and everything in it. Allah has the nature of being, which means there must be, so it is impossible for Allah to have the nature of adam, which means nothing or non-existence. Everything that exists in this universe lives and sounds because of Allah SWT, so it would be impossible if the creator himself did not exist. 

The impossible nature of Adam in Allah SWT is stated in Surah Al-A’raf verse 54 as follows: 

2. Hudust

Husust in Arabic means new, beginning or beginning. The impossibility of huduts means that Allah SWT has nothing to precede because there was before everything existed and was created with the obligatory nature of Allah beforehand or the obligatory nature of qidam. Allah SWT is the beginning and precedes all that exists and then creates that which exists at the will and power of Allah SWT over all creation in the world and the universe. 

The impossible nature of huduts to Allah SWT is stated in surah Al-Hadid verse 3 as follows:

3. Mortal

Fana in Arabic means impermanent, perishable, or corrupted. The impossibility of being mortal means that Allah SWT cannot possibly perish because Allah SWT is eternal in eternity. The presence of Allah SWT has no beginning and no end or death and destruction because Allah SWT will last forever. The nature of being mortal or temporary is impossible in Allah SWT because his substance is eternal or eternal for all his majesty and greatness over the universe. 

The impossibility of being mortal in Allah SWT is listed in surah Ar-Rahman verses 26 and 27, and is also listed in surah Al-Qashash verse 88 as follows: 

4. Mumatsalatu Lilhawasitsi

Mumatsalatu Lilhawaditsi in Arabic means similar or resembling the creature. The impossible nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi means that Allah SWT cannot be similar or the same as his creatures. Allah SWT is definitely different from His creatures, both the nature of His essence or the actions and behavior of His creatures, who must have weaknesses and shortcomings. 

There is nothing that resembles Allah SWT or is equal to His perfection. The nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi is in contrast to the nature of mukholafatu lilhawaditsi, which means that Allah SWT is different from the creatures he creates. The impossible nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi is listed in surah Al-Ikhlas verse 4 as follows: 

5. Ihtiyaju Lighairihi

Ihtiyaju lighairihi in Arabic means standing with others or needing others. The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi means that Allah SWT is omnipotent and cannot possibly depend on other creatures because for him is the dominion over all the universe and everything in it. Allah SWT is the Greatest and Most Self-Standing so that he does not need help from anyone. The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT Qiyamuhu Binafsihi. 

The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi is listed in surah Al-Isra verse 111 and surah Al-Ankabut 6 as follows: 

6. Ta’addud

Ta’adus in Arabic means many. The impossibility of ta’addud Allah SWT cannot be counted because Allah is the One and Only Essence for His greatness. It is impossible for Allah SWT to have the nature of ta-adud which means more than one and not to have allies or reproduce. The nature of ta’adud is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT wahdaniyah which is one and all Muslims are obliged to believe in him as the only creator. 

The impossibility of ta’addud is stated in surah Al-Ikhlas verses 1 to 4 as follows:  

7. Azuna

Azan in Arabic means weak. The impossibility of adzun means that Allah SWT cannot possibly have the slightest weakness in any of His will and power. The impossible nature of adzun is contrary to the nature of Allah SWT qudrat which means the Almighty for all his perfect strength. Allah SWT is easy to do anything according to His will and greatness, so it is impossible for Him to have weaknesses and deficiencies beyond human reason because He is the one who created it Himself. 

The impossible nature of ajzun for Allah SWT is stated in surah Al-Baqarah verse 20 as follows:

8. Karaha

Karahah in Arabic means forced. The nature of the impossible kararah of Allah SWT means that he is not forced to carry out what he has willed for all the greatness of his creation. The impossibility of karahah is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT, which is Iradat, that is, wills for everything in the universe and everything in it. Whatever the will of Allah SWT must happen and nothing is impossible for Allah SWT. 

The impossible character of karahah for Allah SWT is stated in surah Hud verse 107 and sura Yasin verse 82 as follows:

9. Jahlun

Jahlun in Arabic means stupid. The impossibility of ignorance means that Allah SWT cannot be stupid because Allah knows everything. The nature of ignorance is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, who is knowledgeable, namely mastering knowledge with all its majesty and power so that no creature can hide from it. Nothing is impossible for God, including knowing things that are not visible or hidden in one’s heart and soul. 

The impossibility of jahlun for Allah SWT is stated in Surah Al-Qaf verse 16 as follows:

10. Death

Maut in Arabic means death. The nature of the impossibility of death means that it is impossible for God to die or perish because his essence is eternal because of his perfect strength. Death or destruction is a creation of Allah SWT, so it is impossible for him to perish with all his might and power over all his creations in the universe. The nature of death is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT who is alive, namely eternal life with eternal power. 

The impossibility of death for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah verse 255 and surah Al-Furqan verse 58 as follows: 

11. Shamans

Shamamun in Arabic means deaf. The impossible nature of Shamamun means that it is impossible for Allah SWT not to hear because Allah is the All-hearing of everything that happens in the universe. There will be nothing that escapes the sight of Allah SWT, even those that are hidden or only spoken in someone’s prayers and day. Allah is able to hear all things even those that are not heard by humans or other creatures. The impossible nature of shamamun is the opposite of the same nature of Allah SWT, that is, He hears everything that is said or hidden. 

The impossible nature of shamamun for Allah SWT is stated in the Al-Qur’an in Surah Ash-Shura verse 11 and Surah Al-Maidah verse 76 as follows: 

Ama in Arabic means blind. The impossible nature means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be blind or unable to see anything that is happening, even if it is visible to the naked eye, Allah is able to see it. The nature of Ama is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, that is, all-seeing with all his power, there is nothing in the universe that will escape his sight. 

The impossible nature of ama for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-Hujurat verse 18 and surah Al-Baqarah verse 265 as follows: 

13. Bakuman

Bakamun in Arabic means mute. The impossible nature of bakmun means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be mute or silent, because Allah SWT is of the nature of speech, that is, speaking for salvation and life guidance for humans. For his majesty, Allah SWT spoke through a noble being for him, namely prophets and messengers who can be trusted. It is impossible for Allah SWT not to say anything about everything that has happened and is created by His power.

The impossible nature of bakamun for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-A’raf verse 143 and surah An-Nisa verse 164 as follows: 

14. Kaunuhu Ajiza

Ajiza in Arabic means weak. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ajizan means that Allah SWT cannot possibly have weaknesses because He has perfect strength and power for the greatness of the universe and its contents. The nature of ajiza is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, who is qadiran, that is, he has power over all the universe and all of his creations. Nothing is impossible for Allah, if he wills it will happen. Nothing can match or be equal to the most perfect power of Allah SWT for all his greatness and majesty. 

The impossible nature of the ajizan for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah verse 20:   

15. Kaunuhu Murikhan

Kaunuhu muridan in Arabic means compulsion or compulsion. The impossible nature of the disciple means that Allah SWT cannot be forced upon all of His creation because He has power and will over everything. Nothing can stop Allah’s will, including helping, interfering, or competing with Allah SWT’s perfect affairs. The nature of the impossible for you to be a disciple is in contrast to the nature of God’s discipleship, which is All-willing. 

The nature of the impossible for you to be a disciple of Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Hud verse 107: 

16. Kaunuhu Jahilun

Kaunuhu jahilan in Arabic means stupid. The impossibility of ignorance means that Allah SWT cannot be stupid or ignorant. All knowledge, scholarship is the creation of Allah SWT so that it is impossible for him to be stupid. The nature of ignorance is the opposite of the nature of Allah who is pious, namely, All-Knower of all things and knowledge that is not limited by anything. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ignorance for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah An-Nisa verse 176: 

17. Kaunuhu Mayitan

Kaunuhu mayitan in Arabic means can die. The impossible nature of kaunuhu mayitan means that Allah SWT cannot possibly die, perish, disappear, and be replaced by anything because Allah SWT is eternal in the perfection of his power. It is impossible for Allah to sleep, rest, and be dead. The nature of Kaunuhu Mayitan is in contrast to the nature of Allah, who is hayyan, namely, the Everlasting Everlasting Being without any flaws. The impossible nature of the death of the deceased for Allah SWT is stated in the Al-Quran surah Al-Fiurqan verse 58 as follows:

18. Kaunuhu Ashamma

Kaunuhu ashamma in Arabic means deafness. The impossibility of kaunuhu asamma means that it is impossible for Allah SWT to write or hear anything. Allah SWT is all-hearing of everything that happens both visible and hidden in one’s heart or soul. That is why it is impossible for Allah not to hear the prayers of his people because he is the one who hears everything. 

The impossible nature of kaunuhu ashamma for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah 256: 

19. Kaunuhu Ama

Kaunuhu ama in Arabic means blind. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ama means that Allah SWT cannot be blind or cannot see. Allah SWT always watches over his creatures and nothing can escape the sight of Allah SWT. Nothing can limit the vision of Allah SWT, that is why Allah knows everything that is done by humans even though no one knows about it. 

The impossible nature of you to love Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Hujurat verse 18: 

20. Kaunuhu Abkam

Kaunuhu abkam in Arabic means mute. The impossible nature of kaunuhu abkam means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be in line with the impossible nature of Allah SWT bakamun. This impossible nature is in contrast to the nature of Allah who is absolute, that is, who says or speaks. For all his strength and majesty, Allah SWT continues to preach the word for his creatures to be safe from this world and the hereafter. All of his words have been written in the holy book Al-Quran on the role of the prophets and messengers to convey them to mankind. 

The impossible nature of kaunuhu abkam for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah An-Nisa verse 164:

Well, that’s an explanation of the 20 impossible attributes of Allah SWT along with their meanings and arguments in the Al-Quran. Has Sinaumed’s been able to understand every impossible attribute of Allah SWT above? Studying religion is not enough with just one or two references, it even takes a lot of time to really understand and interpret the teachings of that religion. Including learning the impossible nature of Allah which can remind us of the greatness and power of Allah over the universe and everything in it. 

Successfully interpreting the attributes of Allah SWT is part of learning the perfection of religion on the majesty of the creator. So, if Sinaumed’s wants to learn more about the attributes of God in Islamic religious subjects at school, you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com . Sinaumed’s will find many reference books that are in accordance with the applicable curriculum in schools, both at the elementary, junior high, high school and equivalent levels.

 The following is a recommendation for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read about the attributes of God in Islamic religious subjects at school as well as a broader religious perspective. Have a good study. #Friends Without Limits 

Your Strengths and Weaknesses – In almost all job interviews, the recruiter will ask about the strengths and weaknesses of the prospective candidate. Perhaps, this seems easy to answer. Even so, it was not that easy. There may even be some of us who still feel confused about what are our own strengths and weaknesses.

In order to be able to answer this question, Sinaumed’s can learn to know themselves well and ask for opinions from those closest to them. If you’re still confused, here are examples of your own strengths and weaknesses along with ways to answer them during a job interview that can be used as a reference for Sinaumed’s !

10 Examples of Strengths Yourself During a Job Interview

The following are some examples of self-advantages that Sinaumed’s can use to answer the question “Tell me what are Sinaumed’s’ strengths ?” during a job interview. The following answers are just adapted to the true strengths of Sinaumed’s , yes!

1. Able to think creatively

There are a variety of jobs that require creative thinking skills. Especially if Sinaumed’s is applying for a job in the creative industry, convey that Sinaumed’s has good creative thinking skills. To convince recruiters, don’t forget to tell briefly about examples of creativity that Sinaumed’s has created in previous organizations and offices along with their impacts and results.

2. Able to Communicate Well

Communication is one of the keys in working especially with other people. Tell recruiters that Sinaumed’s can communicate effectively with others, such as conveying information, receiving directions, written communications, and listening well.

Sinaumed’s can convey these advantages with precise sentences, clear body language, and are easily understood by recruiters as proof that Sinaumed’s can communicate well.

3. High Initiative

Companies certainly like employees who have high initiative. If Sinaumed’s is such a person, Sinaumed’s can convey this as an advantage. Convey that Sinaumed’s is a person who is used to getting work done without being asked by a superior. Sinaumed’s is aware and understands how to get Sinaumed’s work done every day.

Sinaumed’s can convey initiatives to help colleagues, convey ideas/ideas . Sinaumed’s can tell examples of initiatives that Sinaumed’s has done in organizations during college or at old companies to convince recruiters.

4. Can work in a team

At work, Sinaumed’s will be faced with various situations and these will be overcome either by working alone or having to work with other people or a team. Therefore, the ability to work in teams and collaboration is an advantage that Sinaumed’s can convey.

This ability also shows that Sinaumed’s is a flexible, adaptable person, and has good interpersonal skills.

5. Confident

The next example of self-advantage is self-confidence. Self-confidence means that Sinaumed’s believes in the abilities that are owned by Sinaumed’s himself. Convey these advantages with appropriate sentences and body language so that Sinaumed’s doesn’t seem narcissistic or arrogant.

6. Public speaking

Public speaking is a person’s ability to speak in front of many people. Many people feel uncomfortable and are still afraid when they have to speak in public. If Sinaumed’s has this advantage, it will certainly be a separate assessment for recruiters.

Sinaumed’s can convey this skill by sharing the experiences that Sinaumed’s has gone through when doing public speaking such as being a moderator, presentation, host, or being a resource person at an event. Convey these advantages, especially if the job that Sinaumed’s wants does require these skills such as presenter, reporter, announcer, public relations, account executive and others.

7. Accustomed to Leading Groups

Leadership is the ability to influence others to be willing to do something to achieve a common goal. Sinaumed’s can convey this advantage by telling about the experience of leading in an organization or in a previous job. For example, Sinaumed’s was the head of the committee, the head of the student association, the head of BEM, and so on. If there are good changes while Sinaumed’s is leading, tell me about that too, OK?

8. Neat And Organized

Neat and organized are also advantages that recruiters like. With these advantages, Sinaumed’s is considered to be able to work neatly, pay attention to details, and be able to complete every job properly without missing anything. Sinaumed’s can tell how Sinaumed’s finishes work neatly, makes to-do lists, and always gets all work done on time.

9. Easy to Adapt

Changes in jobs or companies can happen at any time. Therefore, the ability to adjust to change or adapt is also an advantage. Sinaumed’s can tell briefly about experiences that Sinaumed’s has experienced and how to adapt to these changes. For example, there are changes in workflow, software usage, and so on.

10. Want to Learn New Things

In the present, changes in trends and technology occur very quickly. To be able to keep up with developments, Sinaumed’s must have the desire to continue learning about new things. If Sinaumed’s is such a person, this is an advantage that Sinaumed’s can convey. Sinaumed’s can also provide examples of what Sinaumed’s has learned so far.

For example, Sinaumed’s applied to be a Content Writer , then Sinaumed’s told that apart from learning about SEO, Sinaumed’s had also studied copywriting to create attractive and attractive CTA for the articles that Sinaumed’s wrote.

10 Examples of Self Deficiencies During Job Interviews

Now, after understanding your own strengths, here are some examples of your own weaknesses.

1. Too Self-Critical

The first lack of self is overly self-critical. Some people can be highly self-critical, don’t do some things well, and feel like they’re always lacking. This makes Sinaumed’s work very hard to achieve the best results, and sometimes it becomes too much. To reduce this, convey that Sinaumed’s is also learning to respect himself and be more thorough in every job.

2. Lack of Mastery of Certain Software

Software or software used in work will always be updated. Some jobs require Sinaumed’s to be proficient in operating certain software , but if Sinaumed’s is not very proficient in the software , just say so honestly.

Convey that Sinaumed’s is not very good at using the latest software used by the company where Sinaumed’s applies. Even so, Sinaumed’s is a person who has the desire and can quickly learn so that Sinaumed’s is willing to work while learning to operate the software until he is proficient.

3. Public Speaking / Presentation

Some people do feel uncomfortable and are not used to having to speak in front of many people. If Sinaumed’s is a person who lacks confidence when asked to speak in public, Sinaumed’s can convey this as a weakness.

Even so, don’t forget to say that, Sinaumed’s is also in the process of learning to develop these skills through the community, as well as practicing a lot with people who have good public speaking skills. Also tell if Sinaumed’s has made progress in the learning process.

4. Not yet proficient in foreign languages

Mastering a foreign language is often used as a job requirement . Like, Mandarin, English, Japanese, and others. For example, Sinaumed’s has mastered English, but is not very proficient in Japanese.

Let them know that Sinaumed’s is not very proficient in Japanese, but that Sinaumed’s’ English is good by providing evidence, and is currently learning to develop his Japanese skills by taking courses.

5. It’s hard to believe in other people

There are people who trust easily and can delegate tasks to others. However, there are also people who find it hard to believe and prefer to do everything independently.

6. Lack of Confidence

Lack of self-confidence is a condition in which Sinaumed’s feels that Sinaumed’s is incapable and thinks that other people are better than Sinaumed’s . For Sinaumed’s who are introverted or shy, Sinaumed’s can convey to recruiters that Sinaumed’s is still not used to speaking in front of many people.

Also convey that Sinaumed’s is trying to increase self-confidence by practicing speaking in front of the mirror a lot, taking courses to improve skills, and joining the community.

7. Impatient

If Sinaumed’s is an impatient person, Sinaumed’s can say that Sinaumed’s is impatient at work because he wants to get the job done quickly. Even so, this does not make Sinaumed’s work carelessly.

Sinaumed’s still pays attention to the quality of the work and corrects it again and ensures that everything is in order to minimize errors.

8. Less Organized

Lack of organization or neatness can cause Sinaumed’s to make mistakes, such as sending the wrong e-mail or missing certain assignments. If this is indeed a weakness of Sinaumed’s , say that recently Sinaumed’s has started practicing to be more organized by making daily to-do lists, assisting with task management, and always checking back on work results to make sure everything is neat and no mistakes are found.

9. Minimal Work Experience

For Sinaumed’s who have just graduated or are fresh graduates , they may not have sufficient experience. Convey that Sinaumed’s is not very experienced, but has participated in organizations, internships, or courses that are appropriate for the position. This shows that Sinaumed’s has the desire to develop it.

10. Not Too Mastering Certain Skills

To apply for a job, the company must have the skills criteria that must be possessed by the candidate. If Sinaumed’s has not mastered one of them, Sinaumed’s can convey this to the recruiter.

Those are 20 examples of strengths and weaknesses that Sinaumed’s can explain during a job interview. The key to answering questions of strengths and weaknesses is honesty. Answer each question honestly, but still show that Sinaumed’s is a competent and reliable person in his work.

• Definition of Indonesian Migrant Workers (TKI)
• Maklon services are: definition, how it works, and types
• Termination of Employment and Sample Letter
• Definition of Work Ethic: Characteristics, Benefits
• Understanding Hosting: How it Works, Types, and Methods

Example of Closing Speech – Closing speech basically belongs to one of the three parts of the structure of the speech text or text. When you want to convey a message or information by way of a speech, someone who makes a speech is required to be proficient and fluent in expressing thoughts orally in front of many people.

So that someone who gives a speech can be proficient and fluent in conveying his thoughts, there is a speech script or text that can be made to be used as preparation before the event. In preparing the speech text, there are three parts that need to be considered, starting from the opening speech, the contents of the speech, and closing the speech.

Someone who gives a speech usually speaks on a podium or pulpit and can even use a higher place than the listeners. One part that can make a speech perfect is the sentence at the end of the speech. The closing sentence in a speech text is important because it will greatly affect the content or message contained in a speech.

So, in this article, we will discuss in depth about concluding speeches as well as some examples that can be adapted to the type of event. The closing sentence in a speech text actually has to be conveyed well and pleasantly. Therefore, the sentences used in closing speeches must be varied and able to give an impression to the listeners.

A. Speech Structure

After knowing the general explanation of speech activities, in this section we will focus on discussing the structure of the speech, starting from the opening of the speech, the content of the speech, to the closing of the speech. Explanation of the structure of speech, namely:

1. Speech Opener

The opening speech generally has three parts, namely greetings, greetings, thanksgiving, and of course the introduction to the main topic. However, this provision is good for use during speeches in formal events. Meanwhile, in ordinary or non-formal speech this structure is optional.

The following are four parts of the speech opening structure that need attention, namely:

a. Greetings

The first opening of the speech is the greeting. This opening section is usually located at the time someone starts a speech. The salutation itself is used to greet the listeners.

Example of greeting:

Bismillahir rahmanir Rahim.

Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings.
Good morning,
Greetings to all of us,
Uncle Swastiastu,
Namo Buddhaya,
Greetings of Virtue.

b. Honors

The second part of the speech opening is the salutation. As the name implies, salutation is used as a salutation to the listeners who are present. Greetings are usually done by mentioning someone who has the highest position first and then moving on to other positions.

Examples of speeches performed at school. Greetings of respect can be started by mentioning the principal as the highest office holder in the school, followed by the father and mother teaching teachers, to friends who were present.

Example of a salute:

What I respect, the Principal of SMA Negeri 40 Jakarta, Mr. Dian Purwato, S.Pd.
What I respect, ladies and gentlemen teachers along with the staff of SMA Negeri 40 Jakarta,
and also my comrades in arms whom I love and am proud of.

c. Gratitude

The third part of the opening speech is thanksgiving. In delivering the speech, thanksgiving was offered to God for giving the gift of health to the participants so that they could attend the event. In addition, gratitude is also gratitude to the listeners who have agreed to attend and gather at the event.

Example of thanksgiving:

Praise and gratitude we pray to the presence of Allah SWT for bestowing mercy and grace so that we can attend this event without lacking anything. Don’t forget, salawat and greetings are also delivered to the great prophet Muhammad SAW. May we get his intercession on the Day of Resurrection.

d. Introduction to the main topic

The last part of the opening speech is the introduction to the main topic. The introduction itself can be understood as a starter or introduction to the contents of a speech.

An example of an introduction to the main topic:

On this occasion, I will deliver a speech about the benefits of technology for students. Nowadays, technology has become something that is very familiar to mankind.

2. Content Speech

After the opening speech, the next speech structure is the content of the speech or the essence of the speech. The contents of the speech basically must contain a variety of important information to be conveyed. Therefore, it is better if the contents of the speech are prepared with a convincing reason so that they can be used to support ideas or messages in the speech. Speech drafters can be made logically, with reliable sources, and examples that are close to the listeners.

Example of speech content:

With its sophistication, we can shorten the time and speed up the completion of work. However, there are still those who receive and respond negatively for various reasons. For example, the existing technologies have indirectly gotten rid of the existing everyday culture.

Ladies and gentlemen, actually there are many benefits that we have and will get by using technology. For example, we can communicate with our relatives or family in distant places using mobile phones. We can also make household chores easier, such as washing clothes with a washing machine or cooking rice with an electric rice cooker or commonly called a rice cooker. Even the internet is already very familiar with our daily lives. Usually used to be used to find information or relieve fatigue, such as playing games provided by the internet.

3. Closing Speech

The final structure of the speech is the closing speech. The closing speech usually contains a concluding part of the contents of the speech that has been delivered. Not only that, the closing speech also contains an apology if there is an error when conveying something and closing greetings.

a. Example of conclusion from closing speech:

Whether the technology itself is good or bad depends on the people who use it. I hope that we can utilize the technology in accordance with the benefits and purpose of the technology itself. So that there is no misuse that can harm ourselves and others.

b. Examples of apologies and closing salutations:

Thus I convey this speech. May be beneficial to us all. Sorry if there are wrong words. Wabillahi Taufiq walhidayah. Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings.

B. Purpose of Speech

In general, the purpose of speech is used to convey a meaning or core message to listeners. Starting from thanks, greetings, to speeches with certain themes using formal and interesting Indonesian.

Speeches are often referred to as activities that have the aim of giving an invitation and appeal to someone. Therefore, speeches are usually used as an arena to convey messages to many people so that they do something that is expected. Someone who is familiar with speech is usually a person who has a high social position and has considerable influence over many people.

Therefore, the official closing of a speech usually has the aim of convincing, encouraging or providing motivation, informing or appealing, to acting or doing. Meanwhile, closing speeches that are ordinary or informal will tend to be used to make the atmosphere warmer so that the listeners become happier and happier.

C. The Language Used When Closing the Speech

As stated above, a speech cannot be done haphazardly. One of the methods and ethics that need to be followed and adhered to is the language of speech. Someone who gives a speech should use language that is more coherent and has a systematic arrangement. This is of course not without reason, the use of coherent and systematic language will make information or messages easier to understand by others.

This rule also applies to closing speeches. In closing a speech, someone who is giving a speech certainly cannot use excessive repetition of words, let alone halting. How to use it repeatedly and haltingly can produce a sound that is less attractive to listeners. Therefore, the use of standardized language and the effective arrangement of sentences can be a solution so that the closing of the speech presents an interesting message and impression to the listeners.

D. Examples of Speech Concluding Sentences

1. “Sometimes there is an error in a speech, and I realize that as a human being who is full of sin, good things come from nothing other than God Almighty, so I apologize and for the closing sentence of this speech I say Wassalamu ‘alaikum Warahmatullaahi Wabarokaatuh.”

2. “From the many words that have been said and from the many things that we have seen together, I hope that what I have said will be useful for all of us. For the closing words of my welcoming speech, I thank you and Wassalamualaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

3. “That’s all I can say, if there are words that are not pleasing to the audience, I apologize profusely, goodness comes from Allah SWT. and and mistakes come from me as an ordinary human being who does not escape from forgetfulness, mistakes, and sins, so presumably and in the end I would like to thank you. Wassalamualaikum warahmatullahi wabarakatuh.”

4. “Many things are useless, and there is also a lot of talk that we absolutely cannot make the core of our actions, in my speech which I have conveyed, I as a speaker hope that what I convey is for all of us, especially for myself personally, hopefully contain wisdom, and useful. Amen oh lord of the worlds. Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

5. “That’s what I can say, more or less I apologize if there are any wrong words spoken, and for your attention I thank you profusely. Finally, I say Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

6. “That’s all my speech, thank you for your attention and the time given to me to deliver a speech on the podium, if there are words that are unpleasant to hear and offend one of the parties, I apologize. In closing, I convey Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

7. “There is nothing beautiful but prayer and there is no beginning but an ending, for that I end my remarks to those of you who are willing to listen to my speech, I hope it is useful. Thank you very much for your attention, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

8. That’s all I can say. As a human, of course I have many shortcomings. Therefore, I apologize to the audience and to God Almighty I ask forgiveness. Finally, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

9. “That’s my speech, I hope what I said earlier will be useful for the audience.”

10. “That’s what I want to convey, thank you to the audience who came. Without an audience, I will only speak for myself as an individual, not human. Having an audience means a lot.”

11. Those are some of the things I would like to convey, of course it is not perfect in it so I would like to apologize if there are words that are not pleasing. Thank you, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

12. “Hopefully what is conveyed will be of use. I really hope that all of you can implement health protocols to avoid the corona virus. That’s all, good afternoon.”

13. “That’s what I can say, let’s close with a prayer, “Rabbanaa, aatinaa fid dunyaa hasanah, wa fil aakhirati hasanah, wa qinaa ‘adzaaban naar”, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

14. “Therefore, it is best if we look after each other so that the environment remains orderly and safe. That’s all, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

15. “Sorry if there are words that are not pleasing to the heart, thank you for the attention of all kind-hearted school members. Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

16. “That’s all from us, thank you for your attention and the time given to us to deliver a speech at the podium. If there are words that are unpleasant to hear and offend one of the parties, we apologize, closing our words Wassalamu’alikum Warohmatullaahi Wabaropkaatuh.”

17 “That’s all I can say, if there are words that are not pleasing to the audience, I apologize profusely, goodness comes from Allah SWT and mistakes come from me as an ordinary human being who does not escape from forgetfulness, mistakes and sins. Thus, and finally, I would like to thank you, Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.”

18. “Before I end this speech, I apologize profusely, if there are sentences and words that are not acceptable and not worth hearing. That’s all from me, and I thank you.”

19. “Of the many words and sentences that I conveyed on the podium at this event, if it’s good then take it and if it’s something bad then throw it away, for that let’s remind each other. Finally, I thank you very much and I hope this is useful.”

20. “For a moment I thought that we are human beings with a lot of disabilities, for that I personally ask for understanding in what I conveyed in this speech. Before I close this speech, I apologize very much, and thank you for your time. Wassalamu Alaikum Wr. Wb.”

21. “Every word must have mistakes, especially since I’m only human. Before I close my speech, I apologize if there are things that are not pleasing to you, that’s all and thank you. Wassalamu alaikum. Wr. Wb.”

Book & Article Recommendations Related to Closing Speeches

We can recognize the characteristics of sick cats from various factors, ranging from changes in appearance, behavior, activities to their ability to socialize. If you have a pet cat at home, then you must recognize the characteristics of a sick cat so that it can be handled quickly.

Pets, especially cats, can indeed be used as good friends and their presence can also improve the mood of their owners. In fact, several studies have shown that cats can build intense intimacy, especially in the elderly and people with disabilities. Even so, cat owners also need to be careful. This is because cats can carry harmful germs that cause disease and have the potential to transmit them to humans. Therefore, it is important to understand the characteristics of a sick cat to be more alert.

Characteristics of a Sick Cat

When you are sick, cats usually show certain characteristics. There are several features that are easy to recognize, but there are also those that look normal. So that you don’t get confused anymore, here are some of the characteristics of a sick cat, including:

1. Appetite changes

If your pet cat shows a change in appetite, whether it increases or decreases, then this could be a sign that the cat may be having problems with its digestive system. Increased appetite that occurs in cats can be caused by intestinal parasites, diabetes, hyperthyroidism, or other digestive diseases that cause poor absorption of nutrients. Meanwhile, decreased appetite may be caused because the cat feels nauseous, has a fever, has digestive disease, or pain in the mouth.

2. Drink a lot

If your cat drinks more often or more than usual, you need to suspect that there is a health problem in its body. There are many possible causes of increased thirst in cats, including diabetes, kidney disease, hyperthyroidism. In addition, there are also less common endocrine diseases such as acromegaly or hyperadrenocorticism.

3. Often Meows or Sounds

Meowing is a cat’s way of communicating. Where the cat’s voice can be interpreted in many ways, it could be hungry, angry, telling something, or seeking attention. If a previously vocal cat starts meowing more than usual, then it’s probably trying to tell its owner if it’s uncomfortable or experiencing physical or emotional stress. Usually, cats meow more often when they feel hungry or in pain. As they age, some cats can experience cognitive dysfunction or senility which can also change the frequency of their voices.

4. Can’t Urinate

Immediately seek medical help if your cat suddenly cannot urinate, especially for male cats. They may have a blockage in the lower urinary tract and must be treated immediately. To find out if a cat has difficulty urinating, you can pay attention to the litter box for urinating and defecating. If the sand is constantly dry, then it can be a sign that your cat is sick and has difficulty urinating. The cat’s changing BAK habits need to be watched out for, for example, they don’t urinate in their usual places. This may indicate that they have an illness that makes it difficult to get in or out of the litter box.

5. Vomiting and Diarrhea

Vomiting and diarrhea experienced by cats can be caused by:

– Gastrointestinal blockage or accidentally ingesting a foreign body
– Intestinal parasites
– Food sensitivities, intolerances or allergies
– Kidney disease
– Pancreatitis
– Intestinal
inflammation – Bacterial or viral infection
– Ingestion of poisons
– Liver disease
– Cancer

If you see a cat vomiting and also diarrhea, then immediately take it to the vet to find out the cause and get it treated quickly.

6. Changes in Body Licking Habits

Cats will generally lick their bodies to clean themselves of the dirt on their fur. However, if the cat seems to lick its body more often, then that could be a sign of a problem in its body. Also, some cats can tend to overgroom or lick their fur more often to calm themselves when they are anxious. On the other hand, some health problems can also make cats reluctant to lick their bodies. For example, joint pain may cause a cat to avoid licking the painful area. A cat that has pain in its mouth may also not want to lick its fur because it is uncomfortable with its mouth.

7. Bad breath

Bad breath in cats can be caused by dental disease, for example, tartar, gingivitis, abscessed teeth, or tumors in the mouth. In addition, bad breath in cats can also be a sign of internal diseases such as kidney disease and diabetes.

8. More Fussy

The following are some possible causes for cats to become more fussy, including:

– Body aches
– Changes in vision or hearing that make cats feel more vulnerable and defensive
– Hyperthyroidism
– Hypertension
– Brain tumors
– Rabies

Immediately contact the vet if the cat continues to be fussy so that the cause is known.

9. Changes in Pupil Size

Abnormal looking pupil size or anisocoria may be one of the signs:

– Problems with one of the cranial nerves or brain
– Cancer
– Injury to the cornea
– Diseases of the retina
– Inflammation of the eye
– Glaucoma

Then, pupils that are continuously enlarged or dilated can be caused by hypertension, disease in the retina, or tumors that affect the cranial nerves or the brain. Meanwhile, persistently small pupils can be caused by diseases in the brain or Horner’s syndrome.

10. Lethargic or More Active

Changes in energy levels in cats, whether increasing or decreasing, can be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. The condition may appear to occur suddenly or gradually over time. For example, cats with hyperthyroid tend to be very active. Meanwhile, a cat that looks lethargic may be suffering from arthritis or other ailments.

11. Hiding More Often

Cats that often hide may be caused by anxiety, fear, stress, and pain. Then, cats also often hide when other cats, animals, or other people are intimidating. Not only due to health problems, pregnant cats will also usually look for a private place or a quiet hiding place to give birth.

12. Weight Loss

A healthy and stable weight is one indicator of a cat’s overall health. So, any obvious weight loss could be a sign that the cat is sick. Weight loss can be seen in a variety of conditions, including:

– Poor nutrition
– Intestinal parasites
– Diabetes
– Hyperthyroidism
– Kidney disease
– Dental disease
– Diseases of the intestines
– Diseases of the pancreas
– Cancer
– Decreased appetite due to nausea

13. Overweight

Weight gain in cats can indeed be caused by excessive eating habits. However, it can also be caused by endocrine diseases such as hyperadrenocorticism and possibly cancer. In addition, diseases such as feline infectious peritonitis or FIP can also cause fluid to accumulate in a cat’s stomach. This can trigger an enlarged stomach or excess weight.

14. Respiratory Problems

Under certain conditions, cats can just pant. For example, when feeling tired, stressed, suffering from heart or lung disease, and also overheating. Then, wheezing in cats is also usually caused by asthma. Coughing can also indicate a respiratory infection, cancer, asthma, or bronchitis.

15 Discharge from Ears or Eyes

Fluid coming from a cat’s eye can be caused by irritation, injury to the cornea, bacterial or viral infections, and eyelid disease. Meanwhile, the most common discharge from the ear is caused by a bacterial or fungal infection and ear mites.

16. Hair Loss

If your cat feels pain in a certain area or feels anxious, then maybe he will scratch the skin excessively or overgroom it to cause certain areas to become bald. Cat hair loss can also be caused by bacterial infections, fungal infections, allergies, and also parasites such as fleas.

17. Limping or Difficulty Jumping

Changes in gait or movement can also be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. Cats will often adjust their movements when one or more of their joints is uncomfortable. The most common causes of changes in movement style in cats are broken bones or injuries to muscles, tendons and ligaments. If your cat looks a bit different, then don’t delay getting it checked by the vet.

18. Limp

According to the publication The People’s Dispensary for Sick Animals, cats will conserve energy for hunting. That means, they will often sleep for 12 to 16 hours a day. However, if a cat sleeps longer than usual, then that could be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. Cats will look weak can be caused by a variety of conditions, ranging from bite abscesses to more serious problems, such as diabetes, kidney disease, or poisoning. Call the vet if your cat is limp for at least 24 hours.

19. Swelling in Body Areas

Swelling that occurs in any area of ​​the body should not be ignored, it could be a sign of a sick cat. The appearance of swelling can occur due to a wound that has turned into an abscess or even has become a tumor. Look closely at the swollen area. If the cat feels pain in the area touched, or does not improve within a day or two, then see the vet immediately.

20. Low Body Temperature

A healthy cat’s temperature generally ranges from 37 to 38 degrees Celsius. One of the characteristics of a sick cat is that its body temperature is below average. When the heart weakens, other organs of the body will also weaken and not even function. This causes the body temperature to continue to decrease until it is below 37 degrees Celsius. You can use a digital thermometer to check the cat’s body. Can be inserted into the ear or through the rectum. Apart from using a thermometer, measuring body temperature can also be done by feeling the claws. If it feels colder to the touch, it could be a sign that the heart is weak. A weak heart indicates the end of the cat’s life.

21. Not Interested in His Favorite Items

When a cat’s health begins to decline, they will certainly lose interest in things that were once their favorite. They will no longer be responsive to food, toys, until their usual employer invites them to play. In fact, it could be that the cat will stop showing happiness when petted.

How to Overcome Sick Cats

The following are some ways you can do when your pet cat is sick at home, including:

1. Keep Liquid

Force the cat to keep drinking, as water can help loosen catarrhal secretions or mucous membranes. In addition, steam can also help with this. If your pet cat wants, then you can try to keep your cat in the bathroom when you are soaking in a warm bath.

2. Keep the Cat’s Eyes and Nose Clean

You have to clean the eye area and also the cat’s nose using a cotton swab. Wipe off any dirt using a cotton swab dipped in salt water.

3. Give Cats Special Flu Medication

The first thing you have to do to treat a cat who has a cold is to give it cold medicine as an antibiotic. There are several types of cold medicine that you can get at pet shops or online stores.

4. Provide Comfort For Cats

When you have the flu, your cat’s services are to keep it warm, comfortable and dry. If you have other cats that are not infected, then create an isolation room so that your cat can recover and not infect other cats.

5. Give Multivitamins

Multivitamins can increase a cat’s immune system and provide it with the nutrition it needs. Giving vitamins must be adjusted to the needs of the cat. Don’t just choose. By providing a multivitamin that suits the cat’s needs, it can be a solution to overcome the cat’s refusal to eat.

6. Fishing Using Dry Food or Dry Food

Cats that don’t want to eat because they are bored with the food they usually eat, if that’s the cause, then the most appropriate treatment is to try a different food than usual. It can be used to whet his appetite.

7. Give Worm Medicine

One of the causes of not wanting to eat is because of intestinal worms. Worms that are in the cat’s body will take all the nutrients needed by the cat. If a cat has no energy because of worms, then the way to deal with it is to give him worm medicine.

8. Give Raw Egg Yolks

Raw chicken egg yolks have a high protein content which is good for cats. This is because the intake of raw egg yolks can help increase a cat’s appetite. Not only that, you also give raw egg yolks if your cat looks thin, weak, doesn’t want to eat, or sleeps more.

9. Give Fresh Coconut Water

Coconut water itself contains ions that can meet the fluid needs of the cat’s body. In addition, fresh coconut water can also be used as an antidote to treat poisoned cats. Not only that, you can also give fresh coconut water to cats with fever or vomiting.

10. Provide VCO Oil

VCO oil functions as an antibiotic that can ward off bad bacteria in the cat’s body as long as it is not given in too large quantities. Because, if you give too much, what will happen is that the cat will experience bacterial resistance.

This is an explanation of some of the characteristics of a sick cat that you need to understand and how to deal with it. Hope it is useful.

20 Anniversary Gifts for Couples – Sinaumed’s, are you still confused about giving gifts to your partner? Especially when celebrating anniversaries. There are many things you can give. However, sometimes it is still confusing to determine what items to give.

This article will give you recommendations on gift ideas. There are 20 gift ideas that you can give when celebrating an anniversary with your partner.

1. Photo albums

Make a photo almu containing photos of your partner. If possible, get all the photos from childhood to adulthood. Giving a photo album will make your partner feel that you put a lot of effort into making that photo album. So that the gift becomes more meaningful.

Besides not being too difficult in the process, making a photo album also won’t cost you too much. Then this gift is perfect for those of you who are thrifty, but still want to give a romantic impression.

2. Couple watches

Having a couple clock is one of the trends that many couples do. Not only to add cool appearance. Hours will also have a deep meaning in a relationship.

Giving a couple watch will make you and your partner even closer. Why is that? Because the clock will represent the time that has passed during your relationship. In addition, the clock is a reminder that you are not alone to take the next step.

3. Couple clothes

In the view of many people, couple clothes are something that seems tacky. For example, like couple clothes that are given screen printing with certain sentences. Though it is one of the excitement that can be enjoyed.

Couple clothes are not just like the example above. Many models of contemporary couple clothes are sold on the internet. Such as shirts, outer, jacket material. Not only that, if you want a formal event such as attending a wedding, you can also provide a nice couple’s batik shirt.

4. Bag

The bag is one item that is very useful. So giving a bag as a gift is a very useful thing. Not only that, when you are traveling together, it is likely that your partner will use the bag that you provide. Then there will be a tone of self-satisfaction that you feel.

There are many kinds of bags that you can give. Starting from sling bags , shoulder bags, backpacks, tote bags, backpack bags , waist bags , and many other bags. Even though sometimes you have to spend a lot of money to buy a bag, this gift will be very useful for your partner.

5. A bouquet of flowers

When giving a bouquet of flowers, try to give flowers according to what your partner likes. That would make him even happier. If you don’t know, there’s no need to worry. There are many types of flowers that you can give as anniversary gifts.

One of the flowers that are widely used as a bouquet is a lily or a rose. Besides choosing the type of flower, there are other things that you should pay attention to. It is the color of the flower. Each flower has a color. These colors have their own meaning. So, don’t get it wrong in choosing it!

6. A bouquet of money

Today, not only flowers can be used as a bouquet. Many other things that can be arranged into a bouquet. An example is money. A bouquet of money is one of the best gifts you can give your partner on an anniversary.

Besides being beautiful, a bouquet of money will definitely be very useful. You can make a simple flower bouquet, like making a flower bouquet. When you want to make a bouquet of money, you have to prepare a certain amount of money with the same nominal value. For the amount of money, it can be adjusted to what you want to make.

A bouquet of money can also be made in any shape. It can be made like a bouquet of flowers, or even resemble flowers. Many bouquets of money are shaped like roses. Apart from that, you can also make a bouquet of flowers in the shape of a birthday cake.

7. Food bouquet

Apart from flower bouquets and money bouquets, there were also food bouquets. For some women, being served food is the most enjoyable thing. Especially if it is shaped beautifully like a bouquet. You can make this idea a gift for your partner’s anniversary.

Food is a thing that will come in handy. Even though it is a consumable item, it will not reduce the value you have given. Especially if you give a bouquet of food containing your partner’s favorite snacks.

8. Jewelry

Giving a piece of jewelry will look more luxurious. Apart from that, you also prove that the money you spend is meaningless compared to your partner. This will create a separate and deeper meaning for your relationship.

There are many kinds of jewelry that you can give to your partner. Like a ring or necklace. In addition, you can also give a bracelet or earrings. The jewelry that you give will definitely be maintained and cared for properly.

9. Electronic devices

Like a fridge, tv or washing machine. However, you can also give electronic devices as your anniversary gifts to your boyfriend. No need for items that are too expensive. You can give away electronics that still have a reasonable price.

An example is a power bank . Power bank is an electronic device that is very useful and needed by many people. This is because the power bank will help charge the cell phone when there is no electricity. So if you give this gift, it will really help your partner.

10. Perfume

Giving perfume as an anniversary gift is a very pleasant thing for your partner. The reason is, you will give one of the things he needs. Give her her favorite perfume or perfume that has been wanted for a long time.

11. Cosmetics

For women, cosmetics are one of their daily companions. Cosmetics are something that is always needed when you want to go to the office or somewhere. If you give cosmetics as a gift, then this will be useful and beneficial for your partner.

There are many kinds of cosmetics that you can give. Starting from powder, lipstick, to mascara. You can give cosmetics that are placed in a beautiful box. Arrange cosmetics in a neat order in the box so they look beautiful.

Inside the box, you can provide various kinds of cosmetics that your partner needs. So that there will be many types of cosmetics listed in the box. Apart from that, you can also choose one type of cosmetic but with many. An example is lipstick. Even though there is only one type, you can vary it by giving many types or many colors of the lipstick.

12. Bracelet

Apart from that, you can also give a couple bracelet to your partner. Bracelet is one of the accessories that beautify the appearance. To save costs, you can also make it yourself.

There are many tutorials for making bracelets that you can follow on the internet. This will also add plus points in the eyes of your partner. Because getting items or gifts that you make yourself will feel more special.

13. Belt

According to some facts, it turns out that men really like belts. The belt is also known as the best gift that men want. Given its very helpful function.

However, much circulated about the meaning of giving a belt. Giving a belt means that you are trying to limit your partner. In this case, you are called curb or clingcy . So that over time your relationship with your partner will run aground.

However, you don’t need to worry. Such things are just a myth. Myth is something that cannot be believed. So you can still give a belt as the best anniversary gift for your partner.

14. Wallet

A wallet is an important item for some people. Apart from cell phones, wallets are items that must be carried when traveling. This is because what is in the wallet is important.

Currently, there are many types of wallets in circulation. For example, such as a special wallet for cards. This wallet is called a card holder. A card holder is a wallet used to store various cards. Such as KTP, ATM, SIM, and other cards.

This wallet will be very helpful. Besides not being heavy, the card holder is also easy to carry anywhere. So choosing a card holder as an anniversary gift is an interesting idea.

15. Memory book

You can write down memorable memories. Like the beginning of how you and your partner can meet. You can also convey touching or memorable events.

You can make it with a variety of cute and unique paper. An example is recycled paper. Write about the memories. In addition, you can also add photos in certain situations.

This book filled with memories is a beautiful and romantic gift. Through the book, you and your partner will recall the events that you have passed together. This is also one way to make the bond between your relationships even tighter.

16. Favorite food

17. Painting

This is one of the romantic gifts you can give to your partner. In addition to face painting, you can also provide paintings with other streams. If you are celebrating a wedding anniversary, then this painting can make your home and your partner’s more beautiful.

18. Expression bottle

This expression bottle can also be made by yourself. The method is also quite easy. First, look for bottles that have unique and adorable shapes. Make sure that you don’t use the bottle for drinks or food.

Second, prepare paper to write expressions on. Cut or cut the paper into small pieces. After that you can write phrases about your partner. In addition, you can also express the love you have. Not even an expression of gratitude or guilt.

Third, roll up the small piece of paper that already contains the phrase. To make it prettier, you can add a ribbon to each roll. The fourth stage, put the rolls of paper into the bottle and then close the bottle.

The final step is to store the bottle in a pretty box. Then the gift is ready to be given. This gift is a romantic way to express your love for your partner.

19. Furniture

So giving furniture as a wedding anniversary gift is the right thing. Furniture will be useful for living everyday life. So it will benefit both parties.

20. Video greeting

Tell me how you feel. Apart from that, you can also give romantic expressions to your partner. So the relationship will be maintained and closer.

• Birthday Surprise Ideas and Scenarios
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Mother
• Birthday Gift Ideas for Girls
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Friends
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Children
• Birthday Wishes For Boys and Girls
• Gift Recommendations for Friends
• Sad Disappointed Words, Love, Troubled
• Words of Wisdom For Children

Those are some examples of gift ideas for anniversary celebrations. Find other interesting things at www.sinaumedia.com. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always help Sinaumed’s to find interesting articles and recommended books.

Author: Wida Kurniasih

With the diversity of tribes in the homeland of Indonesia, there are also various tribes on the island of Sulawesi that you must know too. We know for ourselves that Indonesia is the largest archipelagic country in the world with around 17,000 islands.

Of the 17,000 islands, 7,000 of them are islands inhabited by humans. Sulawesi Island is one of the 7,000 islands located in eastern Indonesia.

Sulawesi Island itself occupies the fourth position as the largest island in Indonesia with an area of ​​up to around 174,600 square kilometers. This island is flanked by two other large islands, namely the Maluku Islands and Kalimantan Island.

Administratively, Sulawesi Island is divided into six provinces, namely West Sulawesi with the capital of Mamuju, Central Sulawesi with the capital of Palu, South Sulawesi with the capital of Makassar, Gorontalo with the capital of Gorontalo, North Sulawesi with the capital of Manado, and Southeast Sulawesi with the capital of Kendari.

Like several other inhabited islands in Indonesia, Sulawesi Island also has extraordinary cultural wealth. This cultural diversity is none other than the work of various tribes on the island of Sulawesi. One of the most dominant tribes on the island of Sulawesi is the Bugis. So it’s not surprising, if you visit Sulawesi it will be very easy to find people from the Bugis.

However, apart from the Bugis, there are many other tribes that inhabit the island of Sulawesi. Not only inhabiting, these tribes also continue to preserve their distinctive culture and customs. This article will present a discussion of the various tribes on the island of Sulawesi which have been successfully summarized by sinaumedia.com. Let’s see more!

A. Various Tribes on the Island of Sulawesi

1. Bugis tribe

The first tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the Bugis tribe, which is one of the tribes that has the most population on the island of Sulawesi. Apart from that, people from the Bugis tribe have also spread widely throughout the regions of South, Southeast, and Central Sulawesi.

The Bugis tribe itself can be said to be a tribe belonging to the Deutro Malay or Young Malay ethnic group and migrated around 3000 BC to 1200 BC.

The people of the Bugis tribe usually use the Bugis language as a means of daily communication. As the language of a large tribe, the Bugis language also has several dialects, starting from the Pinrang dialect which is similar to the Sidrap dialect.

Not only that, the Bugis tribe is also famous for its unique wealth of traditions. The Bugis people have a strong tradition of migrating or leaving their hometown which has been passed down from generation to generation since the 17th.

This is what is considered to make the Bugis tribe a tribe with a large population because of their courage and openness to something new.

2. The Mandarese

The second tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Mandar Tribe. Almost the same as the Bugis tribe, the Mandar tribe also has a large population and is spread across various regions, such as West Sulawesi, South Sulawesi and Central Sulawesi.

It is known that almost 90 percent of the people of the Mandar Tribe adhere to Islam, while the rest are adherents of Christianity.

As a tribe with a majority Muslim population, there are several cultures from the Mandar Tribe that present strong Islamic religious nuances, such as Sayyang Pattudu. Sayyang Pattudu itself can be understood as an expression of gratitude for the Khatam Al-Qur;an event.

Apart from that, the Mandar tribe also has various traditional events, such as Mappande Sasi. This event was held with the aim of resisting disasters during fishing. Then, there is also Passandeq which is held as a tradition of sailing with a boat named Sandeq.

3. Torajans

The third tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Toraja Tribe. The Toraja tribe itself is a tribe that lives in the northern mountainous region of South Sulawesi Province. The people of the Toraja tribe are widely spread in several areas, starting from the regencies of Tana Toraja, Mamasa and North Toraja.

The majority of people from the Toraja Tribe are followers of Protestant Christianity, while the religion with the second highest number of adherents of the Toraja Tribe is Catholic.

In everyday life, Toraja people usually use the language of the Toraja people, such as Toraja-Sa’dan, Mamasa, Ta’e, Talondo’, Kalumpang, and Toala’.

Meanwhile, to meet their daily needs, the people of the Toraja tribe depend on farming and gardening. Some of the commodities produced include vegetables, cloves, chocolate, vanilla, pepper and coffee. This is related to its geographical conditions in mountainous areas, valleys and hills.

4. Makassar Tribe

The fourth tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the Makassar tribe, which is basically a Malay designation or name for a tribe that lives in the southern coastal area of ​​Sulawesi Island. The Makassar tribe itself belongs to the Bentong, Selajar, and Konjo language families.

Many people from the Makassar tribe live in Makassar City, Gowa Regency, Maros Regency, Takalar, Jeneponto, Selayar and Bantaeng Regencies.

The Makassar tribe or Makassar people call themselves the Mangkasra. The word Mangkasra can be interpreted as those who are open to anyone.

This is because the Makassar tribe is widely known for its courage and conquering spirit. However, the Makassar tribe still upholds democratic values ​​that exist in a government system.

5. Butonese

The fifth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Buton Tribe, which is the name for the people who live and live in the Southeast Sulawesi region, precisely on Buton Island. The people of Buton already have a strong culture of being sailors.

So it’s not surprising that many call this tribe a sailor tribe. Just like the Bugis and Mandar tribes, the Butonese have also explored and migrated as sailors to various parts of the archipelago.

Most of the people of Butonese are followers of Islam. Meanwhile, the language used by the people of Butonese is the language of the Butonese themselves, namely Wolio. Wolio became the official language during the reign of the Buton sultanate.

6. Minahasa tribe

The sixth tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the majority of people from the Minahasa tribe living in the North Sulawesi region. The Minahasa tribe can be said to be the largest tribe in North Sulawesi Province.

The Minahasa people themselves use various languages ​​in their daily lives, starting from Manado, Tombulu, Tonsawang, Tonsea, and Tontemboan languages.

Most of the Minahasa people are followers of Protestant Christianity with a total of around 80 percent of the population. Meanwhile, 20 percent of the Minahasa people are followers of Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism.

Apart from that, the Minahasa tribe also has a variety of distinctive cultural heritages, such as the Maengket Dance, the Kabasaran Dance, and a musical instrument made of wood known as the Kolintang.

7. Talaud Tribe

The seventh tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Talaud Tribe, a tribe that lives in North Sulawesi Province, precisely in the Sangir Archipelago and other small islands in Talaud Regency.

Talaud Regency is the outermost district of Indonesia with an area directly adjacent to the Philippines. Not surprisingly, there are some residents of the Talaud tribe who live in the Philippines.

The term Talaud itself is basically Taloda which means a sea person. This can be seen from the area where the Talaud live and work as fish fishermen. Meanwhile, residents of the Talaud tribe who live in rural areas have a profession as tuber farmers.

The Talaud tribe itself has a language with six dialects. Some of the dialects of the Talaud tribe are Essang, Karakelang, Sali-Sabu, Nanusa, Miangas, and Kabaruan.

The language of the Talaud tribe itself has several levels such as Javanese and Sundanese. Talaud language has fine, medium, and of course rough levels. However, there are many people from the Talaud tribe who also speak Manado Malay.

8. The Balaesang Tribe

The eighth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Balaesang Tribe, a tribe that lives in Central Sulawesi Province, precisely in Donggala Regency, Balaesang District. The Balaesang tribe itself is still a sub of the Tomini tribe.

The East Balaesang people are known as a tribe that has local wisdom in the form of being one with nature. This evidence can be seen from the preservation of nature in Lake Rano.

The people of the Balaesang tribe do not allow motorized boats to be used on Lake Rano, this is feared will result in the lake water becoming polluted.

9. Tolaki tribe

The ninth tribe on the island of Sulawesi, the Tolaki tribe, can be called the largest tribe in the Southeast Sulawesi region. The Tolaki tribe itself is an indigenous tribe from Kendari City and Kolaka Regency.

In the north of Konawe, there are many traces of the Tolaki tribe’s civilization. This has also been proven by the existence of archaeological remains in several caves or kumapo.

The language used by the Tolaki people on a daily basis is Tolaki. The Tolaki language itself has several distinctive dialects, such as wiwirano, asera, konawe, mekongga, and laiwui.

Tolaki is also a language that uses two levels of language, the first for people who are respected and the second for people of the same age or age.

Based on population census data conducted in 2015, the total population of the Tolaki tribe reached around 900,000 people. The majority of the population of the Tolaki tribe are followers of Islam.

10. The Pattae Tribe

The tenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is a tribe originating from Polewali Mandar Regency, West Sulawesi, namely the Pattae Tribe. Most of the people from the Pattae tribe live in Matakali District to the border of Pinrang Regency. In their daily lives, the people of Pattae communicate in a distinct Pattae dialect.

In addition, many people from the Pattae tribe make a living as farmers. Several commodities are planted, such as rice and corn. However, some also grow vegetables to coffee.

It is known that the majority of people from the Pattae Tribe are followers of Islam. This is what makes many cultures and traditions contain Islamic nuances that are very thick.

The tradition of Islamic nuances that is still passed down from generation to generation by the Pattae Tribe to this day is Pa’bongian or Ma’bongi. Almost the same as the traditions in Java and Bugis, these two traditions are held in commemoration of the death of relatives and family or relatives who have died.

The Pa’bongian or Ma’bongi ceremony is carried out from the 3rd day. Then, it will continue until the 100th day. Some of the obligatory routines in ceremonies like this include reading the Qur’an, reading yasin, and various tahlil prayers.

Apart from that, in this tradition, it becomes an obligation to serve a special dish, namely ma’bage. Ma’bage is a food made from glutinous rice and mixed with coconut and brown sugar.

11. Thorn Tribe

The eleventh tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Duri Tribe, one of the ethnic groups that lives and resides in Enrekang Regency, South Sulawesi Province.

The settlement of the Duri tribe has an area directly adjacent to Tana Toraja. Most of the people from the Duri tribe have a livelihood as farmers. Some of its mainstay commodities are rice, corn, chilies, sweet potatoes, and shallots.

Meanwhile, the people of the Duri Tribe who do not practice farming choose to raise livestock. From the habit of keeping livestock, the Duri tribe has a well-known livestock product, namely cheese or often also called Dangke.

Dangke itself is a food that comes from the milk of cows and buffaloes and is then processed traditionally. Dangke is famous for its uniqueness which has the addition of papaya leaf juice.

Most of the people from the Duri tribe themselves are followers of Islam. However, the rest are residents who adhere to the traditional beliefs of the Toraja people, namely Alu’ Tojolo. Before Islam entered, Alu’ Tojolo was a belief that was first embraced by the Duri tribe community.

12. The Moronenes

The twelfth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Moronene Tribe, one of the major tribes living in the Southeast Sulawesi region. Moronene itself is actually the first indigenous tribe to inhabit Southeast Sulawesi. The majority of people from the Moronene Tribe are Muslims.

The Moronene people used to practice a shifting cultivation system. It’s just that, now they have started to live sedentary and do not implement the system.

Not only that, currently the Moronene Tribe is also known as a tribe that has intelligence in maintaining their ecosystem. It’s not surprising that in their settlement there are jonga, an animal similar to deer, to the yellow-crested cockatoo.

13. The Pamona Tribe

The thirteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Pamona Tribe, a tribe whose inhabitants live in Central Sulawesi and South Sulawesi, more precisely, most of them live and live in Poso Regency.

Meanwhile, some of them live in Tojo Una-Una Regency, North Morowali area. Most of the people of the Pamona Tribe are Protestant Christians, and the rest are adherents of Islam and folk religion.

The people of the Pamona tribe use the Ta’a language or Poso language as a means of daily communication. This language can be said as a unique language. This is because every last letter of a Ta’a word ends in a vowel or an open syllable.

Apart from that, the Pamona tribe itself also has a popular dance, namely the Dero Dance. The Dero dance is usually performed at folk festivals and is danced by people who are still young.

This dance will make the dancers form a circle while holding hands. Then, they will reply to rhymes while accompanied by cheerful music.

The Pamona tribe also has a katiana ceremony, this ceremony is a ceremony to commemorate a pregnancy that has reached the age of 6 or 7 months. The purpose of katiana itself is to ask for the safety of the mother, household, and the baby in the womb.

14. Kaili Tribe

The fourteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Kaili Tribe, a tribe that lives in the area around the city of Palu, in Central Sulawesi. The Kaili tribe itself has a population of around 300 thousand people. Most of the people from the Kaili tribe are Muslims.

15. The Mongondows

The fifteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Mongondow Tribe, a tribe that lives in North Sulawesi province, right on the border with Gorontalo or the Kotamobagu area and surrounding districts. Just like the Kaili tribe, this tribe mostly embraces Islam.

16. Gorontalo Tribe

The sixth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Gorontalo Tribe or often called the Hulontalo, a tribe that lives in the province of Gorontalo, in the northern part of Sulawesi. The people of the Gorontalo tribe alone have a population of up to around 1.2 million people. As a predominantly Muslim society, the Gorontalo people work as farmers and fishermen.

Several other tribes on the island of Sulawesi, namely:

17. The Proud Tribe

18. Saluan Tribe

19. Balantak tribe

Recommended Books & Articles Related to Tribes on Sulawesi Island

Tips for Getting Scholarships – Going to school or studying abroad is a dream for some people, understanding foreign cultures that are different from Indonesian culture, strengthening foreign language skills, finding new interests or interests, expanding friendship networks and even career opportunities, and adding life experiences are myriad the advantages that you will get by studying abroad. But unfortunately, there are still many who think the cost of studying outside is expensive with a process that is not easy. However, there are lots of scholarships available.

Even though it’s easy to get scholarship information at this time, accurate tips and careful planning are still needed to get it. Moreover, the limited number of scholarships is inversely proportional to the number of scholarship applicants, which always increases every year.

Tips and Tricks to Get Your Dream Scholarship

No doubt, there are lots of scholarship applicants who have to be disappointed when they fail to get the desired scholarship. Here are tips on how to get the scholarship you want, Sinaumed’s . Let’s check these out !

1. Make a List of Scholarships You Want

It is important to make a list of scholarships that you will apply for. Don’t hesitate to find out, starting from the types of scholarships, the qualifications needed, the study programs offered, to the scholarship deadline itself. Make a spreadsheet to make finding and classifying scholarships easier.

Some points that you need to enter into the spreadsheet such as the name of the university, country, language used, study program and so on. Make a list of as many scholarships as possible and apply, apply, apply again until you succeed.

If you are applying for more than one scholarship, it’s a good idea to also plan your time. Write down the registration schedule, the submission deadline, the selection process, up to the announcement date for each scholarship that you register. That way, you can ensure and comply with procedures according to the schedule of each scholarship.

2. Choose a Country with Few Applicants

This one tip is powerful enough to be able to get a scholarship abroad. Don’t just choose countries with booming scholarship applicants. Let’s say England is in demand by 500 applicants, so your chance of getting a scholarship is at 1:500.

Make a list of countries with fewer applicants and find out more about the scholarships that country provides.

3. Frequently Check the Official Website of the Scholarship Giving Institution

In order to find suitable scholarships, you must first know which school or university you are going to. After that, frequently check the website of the scholarship awarding institution. Usually the admin will provide information about scholarship announcements far from the deadline date.

After the announcement is printed on the website page, now is the time for you to pay close attention to all the requirements of the scholarship institution. Don’t forget to note the limit for sending applications, Sinaumed’s.

4. Understand the Vision and Mission of the Organization

Make sure you already know the aims and objectives of the scholarship before adapting it to what you need. For example, if you want to take a research or research scholarship, an athletic scholarship for a certain sport, or a certain study program scholarship.

The more suitable the criteria for prospective scholarship recipients are with your needs and conditions, the greater the chance of penetrating the intended scholarship. In addition, before starting to apply for scholarships, it would be better if you understand the scholarship provider organization itself.

Understand what their vision and mission are like. Also find out what things seem to be a concern of the organization. Identify all the information you can about the organization and build your application according to their needs. It is important for you to know how they evaluate candidate scholarship applicants .

5. Relevant Experience with the Field You Want to Study

Furthermore, have experience that is relevant to the field of study that you want to study in the future. For example, if you want to continue in the field of International Education Development, then you must have previous experience in the field of education, such as having established an educational organization, or having attended conferences in the field of education, and so on. This will be a separate consideration as well as an added value for those who will give you the scholarship.

6. Actively Organized

A student who wants to get a scholarship must have an advantage over other students. One of the tips is to be actively involved in activities as early as possible. Following extracurriculars while in high school, being a member of the student council and other organizational activities during college, have become standard things for scholarship applicants.

But if you haven’t had the chance to do it during school, don’t be discouraged. You can still volunteer in social activities, create innovations and conduct research, as well as appear in creative or cultural events. These things will add value to your Sinaumed’s .

7. Study and complete the requirements

Most of the scholarships are merit scholarships. So, if this type of scholarship is your target, you must maintain academic values ​​consistently, or even better if you continue to experience improvement. In addition, study the requirements and scholarship application criteria carefully.

In order to qualify for the scholarship, you must meet all the required criteria, unless it says ‘optional’, which means only as a complement. Especially if you register for a service bond scholarship from a government agency with specific requirements, you must be sure you can meet the requested criteria.

Make sure the required document requirements are completely complete and in accordance with the criteria. If you miss or miss one document, then all your efforts will be in vain. Therefore, do not underestimate the importance of preparing registration files. These documents will go through a validation process whose validity will be checked one by one by Sinaumed’s .

8. Click Informal Information

Writing informal information is no less important than formal information that you get from official sources. You also need to be “bothered” with the scholarship recipient alumni about their experiences in registering themselves, the selection process, to “stylish” tips so they can get the ideal scholarship.

9. Ask for Lecturer Recommendations

Asking Lecturer Recommendations is no less. Make sure to find a deosen who has more competence in his field. For example, you can ask for recommendations from lecturers who already hold a doctorate degree compared to lecturers who still hold masters degrees.

Also make sure the lecturer has a special position on your campus. The higher the structural position, the more the recommendation will be considered by the organizers of the Sinaumed’s scholarship .

10. Prepare Away Days

Ideally scholarship preparation is 12 months before enrolling. Why? First, with the time lag provided, you can still learn and dig deeper into the information you need. Then you can take advantage of that long time to prepare the files needed. Taking care of a letter is not as fast as you might think. Because just one letter can take 1-2 weeks, you know, Sinaumed’s .

11. English Course

It is very important to have more expertise in foreign languages. Master at least two languages, namely English and the language of the destination country. Keep in mind, until now English is the language with an important element in scholarships.

Almost all scholarships stipulate that scholarship candidates must have a good TOEFL grade or score, which is between 450 – 500. If at this point you still feel you don’t master the language, it’s never too late to study again.

Start with perseverance and discipline, take foreign language courses from scratch Sinaumed’s . It’s important to brush up on your fluency in English or another foreign language as early as possible so you can use the language flexibly and actively when answering questions asked during interviews elegantly, precisely and fluently.

Because almost every scholarship selection requires an interview stage that must be passed by prospective scholarship recipients. Answer the interview questions honestly, relevantly and not rambling with good Sinaumed’s language .

12. Make a Creative CV

Make a creative CV, a CV is a detailed description of educational background, experience, qualifications, and achievements, and everything related to work experience. Through your CV, you can ‘advertise’ yourself that you are the right person to choose.

Pour your creativity into the CV but still adjust it to the desired format of the agency you are applying for. Not only in terms of design, the CV must also be informative so that assessors can easily recognize and assess you.

We recommend that before making a CV, you can find out in advance the appropriate CV format for the needs of scholarship applications as well as personality. Be active and expand your portfolio. Even if your grades are high and meet the standard scholarship requirements, or your CV has been designed as attractive as possible, it’s not certain whether you can easily get the scholarship you want.

We recommend that before pursuing scholarships, you also enrich your portfolio in your CV by participating in various activities, such as campus organizations, actively participating in competitions and seminars. Besides that, it can also be activities outside the campus such as entrepreneurship, volunteering, and so on.

13. Create an ESSAY

Write an essay that really convinces the scholarship giver that you are the right person to get educational funding support. In fact, several institutions that provide scholarships abroad do not require applicants to write essays as a condition for obtaining scholarships. However, if you attach an essay in your CV portfolio, of course you will get more value.

Essays can contain outstanding experiences that have been done, campus life and activities undertaken, and don’t forget to give strong arguments why you deserve the scholarship. Thank God if you already have projections and plans regarding the major you are applying for. Through your personal essay, the assessor will assess you as a positive and productive person. Showing abilities that weren’t asked for is one way to stand out.

14. Create an Anti Mainstream Motivation Letter

The Motivation Letter is one of the requirements that is always needed in a scholarship application. As much as possible avoid mainstream words such as “I want to learn a new culture”, “I am very interested in learning German” and so on.

Instead you can tell some facts such as for example you fell in love with French films or you once had a high school friend from Poland who took part in a student exchange and some other supporting facts that prove that you do have a strong desire and foundation to continue studying at the country. The point is to write an essay that shows that this essay really belongs only to you.

15. Interview practice

The screening process for overseas scholarships has different stages. After successfully passing the administrative stage, usually the next stage is an interview or interview test. At this stage you will be dealing directly with many parties. Not a few people fail at this stage because they are nervous or lack confidence. Therefore, before taking the interview test, you should increase your correct speaking practice so that you get used to it and are not surprised. Also equip yourself with information about the field of study you choose, so that you can give a mature answer to your choice of major.

 

16. Prepare Mentally

Have you done the things above, but you still don’t have any scholarships that you can pass? Does not matter. Prepare your mind for whatever happens, because even though getting a scholarship is not as easy as you think, the opportunity will not be closed even if you fail.

Keep trying again and again! Instead of being disappointed, make your experience a lesson. Who knows, the lessons you can take can lead you to success for the next scholarship. Remember, scholarships are only for those of you who always try and never give up, Sinaumed’s .

 

17. Apply Early

One of the bad habits when applying for scholarships is submitting applications at the last minute. Avoid this bad habit and try to apply early. Indeed, there is no guarantee that you will get a scholarship if you send the application in advance.

But at least logically you have to be aware that there are other people on the scholarship provider’s side who will accept and examine your application. People who are given this responsibility will usually be more observant at the start of the scholarship application.

When the deadline approaches, the majority of them will only glance at the application and it is very possible that the plus points in your application escape their sight. So make the best possible application and submit it early .

18. Have a Serving Vision

Next, and no less important, you must have a vision of working for many people in the future. For example, if you want to study medicine, after graduation you must have the vision of becoming a doctor who is useful for the wider community.

Because the institution that gives you the scholarship indirectly seems to be investing in you and wants to be able to provide more benefits to the community with this scientific capital in the future. You have to think carefully about this point and be clear when you enter the interview stage .

19. Take care of your health

Lastly but also most importantly, always take care of your health as best you can. Because you know that many scholarships require prospective recipients to attach a health statement, or even require you to take a physical test as one of the admission selections. Don’t let your health get in the way of getting your dream Sinaumed’s scholarship.

All you need to do is take a few simple steps, such as taking the time to exercise regularly, keep your nutritional intake in check, drink plenty of water at least 8 glasses per day. Get enough rest, and always have positive thoughts Sinaumed’s , don’t get caught up in negative thoughts when problems occur which will only make the body’s condition unstable and cause Sinaumed’s stress.

Learn Manners When Eating which are Important to Know! – When someone wants to eat food, whether it’s at home or at any restaurant, it’s better to prioritize manners in eating it. Because it is important to maintain good manners even when eating so that the food that is digested can also be processed properly by the body and does not disturb the comfort of those around who are eating food too.

There are so many benefits that can be obtained from someone who maintains etiquette when eating, that is, he can be more disciplined because eating at regular hours, not in a hurry, and praying before eating food are part of the etiquette when eating. Someone who maintains his manners when eating can also be healthier because of course he prioritizes cleanliness in every food he wants to eat.

Therefore it is very important to maintain etiquette or manners when eating even from an early age for friends of Sinaumed’s so that they are used to it later when served food wherever Sinaumed’s friends are.
So in this discussion, we have prepared information regarding good manners to apply when eating for all of you Sinaumed’s friends.

Furthermore, we have summarized the discussion below!

What is Table Manners?

Table etiquette are rules of table etiquette, which may include the use of cutlery. Different cultures follow different rules when it comes to table manners. Each family or group sets its own standards for exactly how to follow these rules.

Example of Manners When Eating

For some people, good manners at meals show intelligence. Because eating ethics cannot develop suddenly and requires a long learning process to make it seem more natural. In fact, table etiquette is quite simple, some things can be learned by sitting up straight and not leaning against the back of a chair, not pushing your elbows against the table and using a napkin in your lap.
Manners when eating is one of the cultures or traditions passed down in the family environment. Because of this, you may find eating habits or rules that differ from those of your family and other co-workers. However, there are rules of eating etiquette that are universal. Let’s look at the information below:

1. Washing Hands

One of the etiquette or rules for eating that is usually taught in the home environment is to wash hands before sitting down to eat together. This eating rule is one of the ethics of good nutrition which is still recommended to children based on the habits of their parents. Washing your hands before eating can reduce the risk of bacteria transferring to the food in your mouth.

Bacteria which then enter the mouth and digestive tract can put you and your family, especially children, at risk of health risks, one of which is diarrhea. Make sure you and your family members always wash your hands thoroughly with soap before sitting down to have dinner with your family.

2. Pray Together Before Eating

Prayer is one of the mealtime rules that is usually applied before starting to eat. Teaching children to pray before eating as part of food etiquette is very helpful in letting children know that food on the table is part of the gift and that they can be grateful and thankful for the food.

3. Eat when everything is served

At family dinners, it’s best to teach children to start eating when everything is served according to mealtime rules. This mealtime rule is one step in teaching children discipline and togetherness when eating with family. As a parent, you need to provide kids with easy-to-understand explanations for why everyone in the family can eat until the meal is served, even if the whole family is gathered around the dinner table.

4. Eat according to portion

In ethics or eating rules, it is important to pay attention to and teach children to eat according to portions. Communicate with children so they get enough to eat. At dinner with the family, children should be taught to share. In addition, ensuring that children are not greedy and do not throw away excess food because it is full of inappropriate portions. Eating according to this portion also ensures optimal growth and development for the child’s body. So that children are not at risk of obesity later.

5. Eat with your mouth closed

One of the most common eating etiquette is to eat with your mouth closed. This eating rule means that chewing in the mouth does not produce sound or taste. It is considered rude, obnoxious, and even an appetite suppressant. In addition, eating with your mouth closed can also reduce the risk of choking due to air pressure that enters your mouth while eating. Make sure the baby chews and swallows all the food before offering other foods.

6. Turn off the cell phone ringer

Don’t disturb others by ringing your phone. Before going out to dinner, turn off or vibrate your phone and put it in your pocket or bag. If there is an important call, don’t forget to say goodbye to answer the call so as not to disturb other visitors.

Don’t put your cell phone on the table while eating together. Phone next to food looks less ethical.

7. Do not eat before the host allows

If in a situation eating at someone else’s house and the host is unable to attend, wait a moment until someone else in the house represents him. Right after he invites everyone to eat, then you can eat too! In certain traditional cultures, the host and guests give thanks or exchange cups before eating, so if there is a culture like this, please be patient for a while to eat.
When eating with family members or relatives at home, wait until the person preparing the dish starts eating.

8. Putting a napkin on your lap.

Cover any food that falls from the plate with a napkin. Open the napkin and place it on your lap as gently as possible. If necessary, you can wipe your hands or mouth with a napkin while eating.

Upon sitting down, the first thing on the table were napkins. If you have to leave the table, place the napkin on the chair, not on the table. That means you haven’t finished eating and sit down again.

9. Pass the Dish to the right.

If plates are not being shared by the waiter, remember to pass the food near you to someone else. After eating, offer it to the person sitting on the right. If you want to grab a dish that’s a little further away, ask someone else for help, rather than reaching over someone else’s plate to get it yourself.

If you want to eat the bread or fruit that is served at the dinner table, take some, then offer it to the person sitting on the left before being passed to the right.

10. Using cutlery that is farther away from the plate

Formal dining events usually require complete and good food equipment. For a moment when you want to take a different food menu, you need to exchange cutlery. If you are confused when choosing cutlery, use the one that is farthest from your plate first.

It’s different when eating with your own family or friends of the same age who don’t need troublesome cutlery. You can eat food directly with your hands as long as they are clean and have washed your hands.
The layout of the position of cutlery usually adjusts to the local culture of manners when eating. In general, though, salad forks, dinner forks, and dessert forks are placed on the left side of the dinner plate, while soup spoons, teaspoons, and knives are placed on the right side of the dinner plate.

11. Do not let your elbows directly on the dining table.

Make sure your elbows are beside your waist while eating. Apart from making the table look cramped, it is impolite to put your elbows on the dining table. If you eat with your parents or siblings, you might get scolded!

When the meal is over, you can rest your elbows on the table. This procedure is not applied outside of meal times.

12. Practice saying “please” and “thank you”.

Don’t forget to thank the host after eating. When you ask others to share your food, be polite and respectful to everyone eating together. If the waiter serves food, thank him when he serves you food.

13. Do not talk while eating

Eating together doesn’t just mean enjoying food on the table. While eating, it doesn’t mean like an ordinary gathering where you can talk at will following the topic being discussed.
However, when you are eating together, try to focus on finishing the dish first or chew the food you are eating first until it is swallowed so as not to disturb the comfort of other people who are also eating. Try not to talk too much while eating because it is unethical.

14. Swallow food before drinking

15. Don’t pick dirt off your teeth at the dinner table

If you feel that there is food stuck to your teeth, do not immediately clean it with your fingers or a toothpick in the presence of other people. Brush carefully with your teeth while holding the tissue in front of your mouth. Apart from that, we can also take a sip of water to get rid of it; However, do not use drinking water to rinse your mouth before swallowing.

16. Cover your mouth if you want to burp.

Belching is common and often occurs while eating. As soon as you burp, quickly cover your mouth with a tissue and squeeze your lips together so it doesn’t sound too loud. When finished, say “sorry” and then eat again.

After a few hiccups, politely say goodbye and leave the table until the hiccups stop.

17. Pick up cutlery when you drop it.

Ask for new cutlery. If you drop your cutlery but can’t pick it up yourself, ask the waiter or host for new cutlery and explain why. The same goes for napkins: ask for new ones if they fall on the floor.

If food falls on the floor, pick it up with a paper towel without attracting the attention of others.

18. Put cutlery on the plate after finishing eating.

This step makes it easier for the host or waiter at the restaurant to fix the table. Place the cutlery in the middle of the plate so it doesn’t fall over when the plate is removed. When you eat at a restaurant, it alerts the waiter that your plate is ready to be moved.
The fork and spoon can be crossed or placed next to each other.

19. Help the host set the table.

Meal Time Rules

In addition to ethics, there are also eating rules that are considered technical to maintain a healthy lifestyle. Let’s look at the information below:

1. Regular diet

If you are a parent, you can introduce your child to regular eating patterns as one of the rules of good nutrition while teaching discipline and a regular lifestyle to children. The Regular Dining Program can be started by making an appointment for breakfast, lunch and dinner.

For example, for breakfast, it is assumed that you and your family can sit at the dinner table around 6 in the morning. By eating regularly and routinely, children can manage their daily time better so they don’t miss meals with their family.

2. Don’t eat too long

In addition, you can teach your child not to overeat. This is useful for children to manage their time better. Given that children are late for school, time is one of the most important things to follow.

It would be nice for you and your family to get used to eating for 30-35 minutes, so that the remaining time can be used to prepare for other activities. You can also use this meal time for dinner alone so that after eating you and your family still have enough time to talk about the day’s activities.

Conclusion

That’s a brief discussion of how to have good manners when eating. Not only discussing the importance of learning manners when eating, but also further discussing examples and their application in direct situations.

Learning manners when eating is something that is very basic for someone who is invited to a banquet. Eating with manners shows that a person is not a careless person and really enjoys the food served to him as a form of respect.

Thus a review of how good manners when eating. For Sinaumed’s who want to learn about manners and other knowledge related to ethics, you can visit sinaumedia.com to get related books.

As #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia always provides the best products, so you have the best and latest information for you. To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Pandu Akram

Related article:

Manners: Definition, Benefits, and Examples

7 Basic Manners That Must Be Taught to Children

Definition of Value as a Belief Regarding Deeds

Social Norms: Definition, Functions, Types, Characteristics and Examples

8 Manners of Eating with Prayers Before Eating and Prayers After Eating

Shooting technique is an important thing to get a good photo or video. Having a good and interesting photo or video is of course everyone’s desire. Not only for personal interests such as to look cool, but good photos and videos are a requirement in completing assignments or work. In taking a good photo or video, of course we can’t just take it carelessly.

Taking photos or videos also requires some preparation. Preparation for taking photos or making videos includes knowledge and skills related to shooting. In the world of photography, there are techniques that can be learned and applied so that you can produce images that not only look good, but also look professional.

The use of technique in shooting is considered very important, because this technique will determine the focus and a number of other things that you want to take. Therefore, in taking a picture, it is necessary to take into account the shooting angle. To be able to account for it, you need to use the right technique.

By using the right technique, you will be able to produce great and professional photos or videos, no matter what type of camera you use. Do you want to learn shooting techniques? If so, see the explanation below until it’s finished, okay!

Understanding Image Capturing Techniques

Before going into the discussion of various shooting techniques, it helps us to know what is meant by shooting techniques. Whether in photography or videography, there are many creative ways to direct our camera focus on the desired object. For example, by photographing a model from above an object based on spontaneity, that is, there is an interesting point of view if the picture is taken from above.

Shooting techniques are also needed, because the height of an object will make us have to take a shooting angle from a certain height. Different types of shots taken from different angles will convey certain emotions and meanings differently. Therefore, different shooting techniques can be adapted to the purpose of shooting.

Below, we will explain some common shooting techniques for taking photos or videos, which of course you can learn and apply easily. These techniques are categorized by image size and by the angle at which they are shot.

Image Capture Techniques Based on Image Size

1. Extreme Close Up (ECU) Shooting Technique

This technique is a shooting technique from a very close distance. The extreme close up technique is commonly used with the aim of taking pictures of objects which are certain parts in a centralized and very clear manner.

For example, you only want to show the eyes and nose more clearly. The focus of this technical shot is of course very close and very detailed, so if you want to use extreme close up shooting techniques, then you should use a micro lens to get clear details, according to what you want.

2. Big Close Up (BCU) Shooting Technique

The big close up technique can be used for those of you who like to take pictures that are only focused on the face. The big close up technique is a technique that will only take certain parts of the face in detail.

You don’t have to worry about whether the face will be cropped out of the frame or not. This technique is very suitable if you want to take pictures or with more dramatic results. For example, to show the expression of the model, or the details on the model’s face, such as the appearance of make-up.

3. Close Up (CU) Shooting Techniques

The next technique is close up. The close up technique is a shooting technique that will display the results of a much closer image. If the object is a human, then the result that will be obtained is only from the shoulder to the top of the head.

This close up technique itself can help to display a character’s identity through a person’s facial expressions. This technique is very suitable if you want the object’s face to appear clearer.

4. Medium Close Up (MCU) Shooting Technique

The medium close up technique is a shooting technique which is a combination of the close up technique with the medium shot. The results of images taken with this technique will be much more detailed than medium shots, but will not be as detailed as close-up images.

This technique is commonly used when the purpose of taking a picture is to emphasize a person’s profile picture. In human objects, shooting with this technique is only from the chest to the top of the head. To use this technique, you have to use a camera shot that is medium or not too far away, but with a narrower section.

5. Medium Shot (MS) Image Capturing Technique

Medium shot is a shooting technique that will only take some parts of the object, or in other words it will not take all parts of the object. This technique is usually done to show the figure of a person clearly.

For example, if the object of the photo is a human, then this technique will only take pictures from the waist up to the top of the head. The function of the medium shot technique itself is so that the resulting photo or video does not focus too much on the area around the object and displays details of body parts.

6. Medium Long Shot Shooting Technique

The medium long shot technique is almost the same as the medium shot, but the scope of the resulting image is wider. If you only want to take half of the object, then you can use this medium long shot technique.

The medium long shot technique is a technique that is slightly narrower. If the object of the photo is a human, then you will only take the knee to the top of the head. This technique serves to reinforce an activity object.

7. Long Shot Technique

The next technique is the long shot technique. The long shot technique is a technique of taking from a long distance, which can show a few to many people as a whole in the same frame.

The long shot technique will produce an image that focuses on the object in the photo, while the area around the object is only slightly displayed. The long shot technique serves to convey an interaction between the object and the area around the object.

8. Extreme Long Shot

The extreme long shot technique is almost the same as the long shot technique, but this extreme long shot technique is used to take pictures that cover a much wider area. This technique will display the area around the object with a wider or very wide.

The extreme long shot technique is usually used when you want to display the entire area around an object. For example, to display natural scenery as the background object. To use this technique, you need to determine the right composition, so that the main object of the image can blend with the surrounding area.

9. Camera Shots

The camera shot taking technique is a technique used when taking pictures which is determined by the distance between the camera and the intended object. This technique serves to produce detailed and perfect images of an object, whether the object is a human or a large natural landscape.

This technique is very dependent on the camera’s coverage distance. So, you need to adjust the distance of your camera, the farther the distance between the camera and the object, the wider the area around the object that will enter the frame. Conversely, the closer the camera is to the object, the smaller the object will enter the frame.

10. One Shot (1S)

The one shot technique is a technique for displaying only one object.

11. Two Shot (2S)

This technique is broader in scope than the one shot technique. The two shot technique will display a scene of two objects involved in a conversation.

12.Group Shot (GS)

As the name implies, the group shot technique will take pictures of objects in the form of a group of people. For example, such as crowds of people, groups of troops, and so forth.

So, that’s Sinaumed’s’ explanation of the capture technique based on image size. Pretty easy to understand right? Next, below will explain the shooting technique based on the shooting angle.

Shooting Techniques Based on the Angle of Shooting (Angle)

1. Frog Eyes

The frog eye technique is a shooting technique in which the camera position is aligned with the base or bottom of the object, and its position is lower than the base of the object. The results of the images taken with this technique will be very large. The subject taking the picture seems very small and the object in the picture has the impression of being big, sturdy, or arrogant.

2. Over-Shoulder

The over shoulder technique will take an image from behind the object’s shoulder. As a result, the object will only appear on the shoulder or head. This technique is usually used to indicate that the object is looking at something or is chatting.

3. Low Angle

As the name implies, the low angle technique is carried out from the bottom corner of the object, thus giving the impression that the object is bigger.

4.High Angle

The opposite of a low angle, a high angle technique will take a picture from an angle above the object. As a result, the object will become smaller. The results of images taken from a high angle will create a dramatic impression and a dwarf impression.

5. Eye Level

The eye level technique is a technique with a position parallel to the object. By using this eye level technique, the resulting image will show the capture of the eyes of people standing parallel to the object. The height and size of the object will match the subject, so this technique is commonly referred to as a normal shot.

6. Bird Eyes

The bird’s eye technique is a technique by positioning the cameraman above a height like the point of view of a bird in flight. The resulting image will appear to show the surrounding environment more broadly and other objects around the object will appear in a smaller size.

7. Slanted

This technique uses a non-frontal angle from the front or side of the object. However, this technique will take a 45 degree angle to the object. As a result, other objects will be included in the captured frame.

So many explanations about the shooting technique based on image size and based on the shooting angle. Hopefully this article can help you learn shooting techniques, so you can take good photos or videos according to your wishes. For those of you who want to learn more about photography, you can read various books available at sinaumedia.com. As #FriendsWithoutLimits, we are always ready to provide the most complete information for those of you who want to gain knowledge.

Understanding the environment is often equated with the life of living things. It’s not wrong. The reason is, all activities carried out by living things must be the environment participating in it.

In life, living things cannot be separated from their environment. This applies to the natural environment or social environment. For example, like humans, when breathing, you will definitely need air from the surrounding environment.

When living things drink or eat, of course it comes from the environment. That’s what makes the environment one of the most important things in the life of living things.

This article will discuss the notion of the environment. It will also explain the definition of environment according to various experts. And there is an explanation of the function of the environment itself.

Definition of Environment

These conditions include conditions between natural resources. Such as water, soil, minerals, flora, fauna, or solar energy. All these things grow and live in the environment. Through institutions that include human creation, such as decisions about how the physical environment is used.

The environment is a medium in which living things live. In addition, in the environment living things will also seek and have character. Not only that, living things can also have unique functions that are reciprocally related to the existence of living things that live there, especially humans because they have a complex and real role.

In simple terms, the notion of the environment is everything that is around humans. The environment can also affect the development of human life. Without the environment, ecosystems and weather changes may not work well. This is because there are many elements that mutually form the environment, so that the environment becomes a more complex place.

Understanding the Environment According to Experts

1. Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI)

The definition of environment according to KBBI includes several things. First, the environment is the area or area included in it. Second, the environment is a part of the area within the kelurahan which is the work environment for implementing village administration. Third, the environment is all things that affect the growth of humans or animals.

In KBBI, the environment is also divided into several things. Such as natural environment, living environment, cultural environment, macro environment, inanimate environment, micro environment, business environment, programming environment, justice environment, system environment, social environment, and execution time environment.

2. Forestry Encyclopedia

The definition of environment is also found in the forestry encyclopedia. This is because the environment is the object of study in the forestry sector. Environment is the total of all non-genetic factors. This amount has an influence on the growth and reproduction of trees.

3. Ecological Dictionary

Not only in the forestry encyclopedia. The definition of environment is also in the ecological dictionary. The environment is part of a whole that is related to one another. In addition, the environment is also related to living things and non-living things. The whole exists naturally on earth and other areas.

4. Bintarto

The simple definition of the environment according to Bintarto is everything that exists around human life. These things are like objects or non-objects. As well as influencing and being influenced by the attitudes and actions that are owned by humans.

5. SJ McNaughton and Larry L. Wolf

J. McNaughton and Larry L. Wolf explained that the notion of the environment is all external factors. The factors in question are either physical or biological in nature. These factors have a direct influence on life. Such as growth, development and reproductive activities of an organism.

6. Otto Soemarwoto

Otto Soemarwoto explains the notion of the environment more complexly. The environment in English is environment . The environment can be interpreted as the sum of all objects and circumstances.

This amount is in a space that is used as a place to live by humans. The space can also affect life. The number of living spaces is theoretically unlimited. However, their number is practically limited.

This is in accordance with the requirements that have been determined. Examples include natural elements such as rivers, seas, forests. It can also be an element in the world of politics and so on.

In simple terms, according to Otto Soemarwoto, the environment is everything that exists in all organisms or living things. These things also have a great influence on the life of living things themselves.

7. Jonny Purba

The definition of the environment according to Jonny Purba is something that has status as the location where all activities occur. These activities include good activities such as social interaction with various groups and their institutions. As well as all other activities that are influenced by the symbols and values ​​that apply.

8. Amsyari (1989)

Amsyari (1989) expressed his opinion about the environment. Amsyari’s understanding of the environment is divided into three groups. The first group, is the physical environment. The physical environment is all things that are around humans. The form of the physical environment is an inanimate object. Such as air, water, light, stone, house, and so on.

The second group, is the biological environment. The biological environment in this sense is all the elements that exist around human life. Resembling living organisms, except those that exist in humans themselves, for example, such as plants and animals.

Group when, is the social environment. The social environment is the life of a group of people in a community environment. In this social environment, humans are interconnected with society.

9. Ahmad (1987)

The environment is a unit with human life. According to Ahmad, the notion of the environment is a system in life. In this living system there is an intervention from humans.

10. Darsono (1995)

Darsono’s opinion regarding the notion of the environment is all objects and conditions. As well as humans and their activities. All of these things are in a space in which humans live. All of these elements affect the continuity and welfare of human life. As well as all other living creatures.

11.St. Munadjat Danusaputro

St. Munadjat Danusaputro stated that the environment is all things in the form of conditions and objects. In addition, the environment also concerns humans and their actions and behavior. All of these things are in the space where humans live. And can affect welfare to survival and other microorganisms.

12. Supardi (2003)

The definition of environment according to Supardi is the sum of all objects. These objects include animate objects and inanimate objects. Including all the conditions that exist in the human environment to live. According to Supardi, the environment can be divided into two, namely the non-physical environment and the physical environment.

13. Michael Allaby

Michael Allaby also explained about the notion of the environment. The environment is the physical environment, biotic environment and chemical environment. All these things surround the life of the whole organism.

14. Emil Salim (1976)

Emil Salim explained that understanding is all things that include circumstances, objects, conditions and their effects. The meaning of influence is that which is in the space it occupies. The space has a great influence on living things. Including humans, plants and animals.

15. Sri Hayati

The environment according to Sri Hayati is a unity between a space and all objects. As well as the state of living things in that space. in that unity there are also living things and their behavior. That applies to humans or other living things. For the sake of sustaining life and prosperity.

16. Soedjono

The environment is part of the living environment. According to Soedjono, in the environment there are two elements. These elements are the physical environment and the physical environment which includes all physical factors and physical elements. In simple terms, the notion of the environment is all about life. Such as humans, plants and animals.

17. Sambas Wirakusumah

Sambas Wirakusumah explained that the notion of the environment is all aspects that exist around humans. These aspects include external biological elements with living organisms. As well as the science of the environment which is the place of study of the organism’s own environment.

18. Law no. 23 of 1997

Law no. 23 of 1997 explains that the notion of the environment is the unity of space with all objects, power, circumstances, and living things, including humans and their behavior, which affect the continuity of life and the welfare of humans and other living things.

Environment Function

1. A place to find food

The main place for living things to find food is the environment. Within the environment, there are producers. These producers will provide a source of food for consumers.

In this case, the examples are like humans and animals. Meanwhile, only plants are included as producers. That’s because plants can make their own food, through the process of photosynthesis.

In contrast to plants, animals and humans still need the environment to find food. The food that animals and humans eat also comes from the surrounding environment. For example, humans eat animals such as chickens, cows and ducks. Animals that eat plants, such as cows and goats, eat grass.

2. A place to do activities

The second function of the environment for living things is as a place of activity. Within the environment, there are various activities. This activity is also carried out by all living things in it.

Especially for humans, the environment is used as a place to socialize. That’s because humans live with other humans, so they have to maintain relationships with each other. In the environment, humans will interact such as meeting the needs of life to develop culture or other things.

However, it is not only humans who carry out activities in the environment. Animals and plants can also carry out many activities in the environment. For example, like plants that grow in an environment.

Examples for animals are such as foraging and hunting. Animals also rely on the environment to breed and play there. Without an environment, living things cannot carry out their activities. That’s because there is no more room or place to do it.

3. A place to live

This point has been mentioned in many previous explanations. One of the main functions of the environment is as a place to live. Within the environment, there are various living things that live there.

The environment is a conducive and ideal place to work. Living things make the environment a place of interaction. Within the environment, living things can interact, rest and even protect themselves.

That is an explanation of the understanding of the environment in general and according to experts, as well as environmental functions. Find more information at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

Author: Wida Kurniasih

Source: from various sources

• Hazardous Waste: Examples of Hazardous Waste, Definition & Characteristics
• Energy Sources of Motion & Examples of Energy Sources of Motion
• 15 Reasons Why We Must Maintain the Conservation of Mangrove Plants
• Source of Sound Energy; Definition, Types, Properties and Benefits
• 15+ Essential Benefits of Forests for Life on Earth

sinaumedia Literacy – The brain is the most important part of the body. Not only does it function to remember things, but the brain has a very close relationship with all vital organs in the body. Responsible for the heart rate, releasing good hormones, regulating blood pressure are just a few of the many functions of the brain in the body. Did you know Sinaumed’s? The brain is one of the organs of the body that uses at least 20% of calories in the body. Not without reason, these calories are reused as ‘fuel’ in order to maintain your concentration throughout the day. Not only that, the brain also really needs other nutritional intake such as omega-3 fatty acids, vitamins, antioxidants and minerals. Here are 17 Types of Memory Enhancing Foods

17 Types of Food to Enhance Memory

 

All of these nutritional intakes will of course have a positive impact on the body as well. For example, such as providing a lot of energy and preventing various kinds of brain diseases. For this reason, it is important to consume the following foods to nourish the brain. In order to always be healthy and maintain the working power of your memory. Here are some nutrient-rich foods also known as “Brain Foods” which are believed to improve concentration and memory and stimulate the growth of your brain cells, Sinaumed’s. What are they? Check these out!

 

BERRY FRUIT

Berries contain polyphenols, antioxidant molecules known to be beneficial for the brain. Some of its benefits include improving communication between brain cells, reducing inflammation in the body, increasing brain plasticity, namely the ability of brain cells to form new connections, and increasing learning and memory, reducing the risk or delaying age-related neurodegenerative diseases, and prevent cognitive decline. The content of flavonoids and anthocyanins in berries such as strawberries, blackberries, raspberries, blueberries, can be an option. The high antioxidants in berries, especially vitamin C, play a major role in preventing cancer.

 

CHOCOLATE

The antioxidants and flavonoids in dark chocolate are known as anti-inflammatory agents, but they also improve memory. According to research published in the FASEB Journal, consuming dark chocolate with at least 70% cocoa content will increase the gamma frequency in the brain. This is useful for improving memory after consuming it and lasts for two hours of Sinaumed’s.

 

NUTS

Nuts are a special food because they offer a lot of energy that comes from complex carbohydrates and protein. In addition, nuts are also a source of fiber, minerals and vitamins. Nuts are said to be good for the brain because these foods can provide longer energy and help your thinking ability. Based on research results, pinto beans and kidney beans contain more Omega-3 fatty acids than other types of nuts. Peanuts and peanut butter are also known to be rich in vitamin E, as well as antioxidants that play a role in protecting nerve cell membranes. Together with vitamin E, it will help nerve and brain cells to use glucose as your daily energy requirement. Sinaumed’s.

 

EGG

Eggs help delay brain shrinkage, have many vitamins that play an important role for brain health namely B6, B12, folate and choline. A study found that high choline intake can be beneficial for memory and better mental health. You can get this intake by eating egg yolks which have 112 mg of choline. For pregnant women it is highly recommended to consume eggs because choline can help the development of the baby’s brain. Meanwhile, vitamins B, B6, B12 and folic acid are known to reduce blood levels of a compound called homocysteine. Elevated homocysteine ​​levels have been linked to stroke risk, cognitive impairment and Alzheimer’s.

 

PURE WHEAT

The brain requires a stable or constant supply of glucose from the body. Whole wheat has a role to support that need. The fiber contained in it can help regulate the release of glucose in the body. These foods also contain B vitamins which are useful in maintaining the health of the nervous system. For those of you who find it very difficult to remember things, it’s a good idea to regularly consume pure oats, Sinaumed’s. Foods that are included among whole grains are brown rice or pasta, whole grain bread or crackers, cereals, whole wheat tortillas.

 

VEGETABLES

It turns out that regularly consuming green vegetables, such as spinach and kale, can improve memory abilities, you know, because green vegetables are rich in antioxidants and folic acid. A study also shows that foods rich in folic acid can improve memory abilities, by reducing inflammation in the brain and increasing blood flow to the brain. Carrots, spinach, pumpkin, sweet potatoes, and tomatoes can be your choices for Sinaumed’s. Or colorful vegetables like purple cabbage which actually has the benefit of increasing memory. The content of vitamin C and very high levels of anthocyanins are important nutrients for the brain. Vitamin C itself will help stimulate the production of white blood cells so that they can maintain the immune system. If our immunity is good, then the circulatory system, nerves and parts connected to the brain also work properly too. Not only that, anthocyanin substances are very good for protecting the memory system and the workings of the brain. This substance can prevent memory impairment caused by plaque buildup in the blood vessels of the brain.

 

MILK AND YOGURT

Foods that contain milk have a fairly high content of B vitamins and protein. Milk and yogurt can also help fill your stomach because they contain carbohydrates and protein as well as being a source of energy for the brain. By consuming it regularly you will feel its benefits where you will easily remember various things. Foods that contain milk have a fairly high content of B vitamins and protein. These two types of essential nutrients can help the growth of brain tissue, enzymes, and neurotransmitters. Consume regularly to improve your memory eufriends.

 

 

AVOCADO

Avocados are known to have many benefits for beauty. Various masks made from this fruit can overcome various problems on your facial skin, you know. Containing vitamin K and folate, avocado helps prevent blood clots in the brain which of course keeps us from stroke. The content also improves cognitive function, especially memory and concentration. Not only that, avocados contain high levels of vitamin C and vitamin E. Vitamin C itself is useful for maintaining the working system of vitamin E which can reduce cholesterol in the body. Excess cholesterol can cause memory impairment because it inhibits adequate blood flow to brain cells.

 

ORANGE

Oranges Known as a source of vitamin C, oranges can prevent symptoms of decreased mental function. Vitamin C contains antioxidants which are very strong in blocking free radicals that cause damage to brain cells from entering the body. According to a study, consuming citrus fruits regularly will protect you from mental decline due to age.

 

BROCCOLI

Broccoli, with vitamin K in it as an antioxidant and anti-inflammatory that can help protect the brain from damage. Research says parents need high vitamin K to improve memory better. In addition, broccoli contains iron which encourages the formation of red blood cells so that blood flow from the heart to all organs can run properly. Iron also keeps the brain from getting an adequate supply of blood and oxygen so that memory works properly.

 

OAT

Oatmeal is an important source of nutrition for the brain. Oats can provide energy for the brain which is needed to start the day. Oatmeal made from oats is considered one of the healthiest foods. Oats contain more than 50 nutrients that the body needs, including carbohydrates, fiber, fat, protein, vitamins B1, B2, B3, B5, B9, calcium, magnesium, folate, phosphorus, manganese, potassium and iron. Vitamins and minerals are important for growth and development as well as for maintaining healthy bones, body tissues, metabolism, the immune system, and various other processes that occur in your body. Sinaumed’s.

BEEF

Make sure to choose beef that does not contain a lot of fat. The reason is, it contains a food source that is rich in the essential minerals of iron and zinc. That mineral, which is suspected to make the concentration of the brain function properly. Iron is essential in the production of neurotransmitters such as dopamine and serotonin. While on zinc, it can help maintain the health of brain cells. You can also find similar benefits for vegetarians in beans and soybeans, you know, Sinaumed’s.

 

TEA AND COFFEE

A study published in The Journal of Nutrition stated that the caffeine in a cup of coffee can improve concentration. It is proven that the content of caffeine and antioxidants in coffee can have a positive impact on the brain. Caffeine can increase brain alertness effectively. This compound will later block the adenosine or chemicals associated with drowsiness. In addition, caffeine will also increase serotonin or a neurotransmitter that is good for the brain. Besides coffee, tea can also be an option. Consume 1 to 4 cups of green tea throughout the day which turns out to be able to increase alertness, focus and mental performance. This is because of the caffeine and I’theanine content contained in it. L’theanine is able to treat anxiety, high blood pressure, prevent Alzheimer’s and even treat cancer, besides that l’theanine will stimulate alpha brain activity. While caffeine is able to provide energy, stimulate the performance of the mind and body. It takes 30 minutes for I’theanine and caffeine to reach the brain but only reach maximum levels up to five hours after consumption. The combination of I’theanine and caffeine in low doses can interact to produce a better ability to focus with increased speed and accuracy in Sinaumed’s.

 

WATER

Water is very important for the brain. when you’re dehydrated or don’t drink enough, it can actually damage your memory. Therefore, never forget to drink water, so that the brain remains protected and avoids damage to short-term memory and long-term memory in the brain. At least humans must drink eight glasses of water every day to meet daily fluid needs so that the body stays hydrated. Men must drink at least 2 liters of water, while women need as much as 1.6 liters to meet their daily fluid needs.

 

FATTY FISH

It turns out that often consuming fatty fish such as sardines and trot can improve memory ability, you know, why is that? Because this fish is a source of omega-3 fatty acids, which are commonly used by the brain to build brain and nerve cells, which in turn can improve memory abilities. In addition, omega-3 fatty acids can also slow down mental decline caused by age, and help prevent diseases related to memory loss such as Alzheimer’s. Recent studies have also shown that people who get more omega-3 fatty acids are known to have sharper minds and achieve better results on ability tests. According to experts, although tuna also contains omega-3 fatty acids, it does not contain as much as salmon.

 

 

COCONUT OIL

Coconut oil is one of the best food ingredients for our body. The content of fatty acids in it serves as a source of energy that can improve memory and brain performance. In addition, coconut oil is useful as a natural anti-inflammatory which suppresses the cells responsible for inflammation. This can help memory loss problems when old and destroy bad bacteria in the gut. For its use, you can mix it with various foods such as yogurt. Or replace the oil for frying with coconut oil.

 

PUMPKIN SEEDS AND SUNFLOWER SEEDS

Who would have thought pumpkin seeds could be beneficial for the brain? Pumpkin seeds contain powerful antioxidants that protect the body and brain from free radical damage. In addition, pumpkin seeds contain zinc which is important for nerve signaling. While the magnesium in it is good for learning and memory. Low levels of magnesium and zinc in the body can cause neurological diseases such as depression and even Alzheimer’s. Apart from pumpkin seeds, there are also sunflower seeds which have many benefits for the brain as a food that can make the brain work more calmly and reduce brain pressure. This will make the brain capture greater memory. Emotional balance can also help the brain work more optimally. In addition, sunflower seeds contain betaine which can prevent high blood pressure and protect the heart.

In addition to memory, concentration is also very important. Of course you don’t want to miss the memory of an important lesson because of a lack of concentration, do you? Here are some simple ways you can improve your concentration in Sinaumed’s:

• Pay close attention to any information and things you are doing. You can’t concentrate on doing something, if you don’t pay attention and listen to what is assigned to you in Sinaumed’s.
• Prioritize tasks or things that become a priority, and do one job at a time. This can help concentration so that it is not disturbed or moved around.
• Make a note of what important things you have to do. This note can be your daily reminder.
• Turn off your cellphone so it doesn’t interfere with your concentration while studying. Rest your mind for a while after some time to improve your concentration again

 

EDUTORE

sinaumedia developed an educational platform called Edutore. On this platform, you can access many question practice books like those in sinaumedia by subscribing. Edutore has a slogan “Everyone Can Be Smart” and that is also what Edutore aspires to be. So that Edutore can participate in educating Indonesian children. On the Edutore Youtube Channel, various topics are discussed, ranging from unique general knowledge such as “Why are the brake lights red”, learning English with Captain J, to studying with Edutore which contains discussions of questions such as synonyms, antonyms and other CPNS questions. Check the YouTube account directly, click here.

 

Brain nutrition is best obtained from healthy foods. If the need for these nutrients is sufficient and there is no deficiency, then your memory will also be maintained. Apart from consuming the healthy foods above and other varied foods, you are also advised to adopt a healthy lifestyle including getting enough sleep, staying hydrated, and exercising regularly. Hopefully this information is useful! 17 Types of Food to Enhance Memory

Source: from various sources

Women’s National Hero – Many people already know that in ancient times, Indonesia was a colonial country. Therefore, many Indonesian citizens fought against the invaders. In fact, it’s not just the men, but there are already many women who aim to help Indonesia’s independence.

Therefore, there are many Indonesian women who are given the title of hero because of their services to Indonesia. However, before discussing women’s national heroes, we should first discuss what national heroes are.

National hero

Indonesia has national heroes, both heroes in the Dutch and Japanese colonial eras, heroes of the revolution and heroes in the post-proclamation era. Thanks to the services of these heroes, Indonesia managed to become independent and become a big and better nation as it is now.

Meanwhile, a hero is a person who stands out because of his courage and sacrifice in defending the truth, or a brave warrior. Etymologically, the word ‘hero’ comes from the Sanskrit ‘phala’, which means result or fruit.

According to the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), a hero is someone who has the courage and sacrifice in defending the truth for the nation, state and religion or a brave fighter.

National hero is the title of the highest award in Indonesia, as well as posthumously or a title given by the government to people who have died, who have contributed greatly and are role models for the community. Not only men, but there are many female national heroes who participated in fighting for Indonesian independence.

National Hero is a title given to an Indonesian citizen or someone who fought against colonialism in the territory that is now the territory of the Unitary State of the Republic of Indonesia who died or died defending the nation and state, or who during his lifetime carried out heroic actions or produced great achievements and works. for the development and progress of the nation and state of the Republic of Indonesia.

Indonesian Hero Criteria

The Indonesian Ministry of Social Affairs states that the title of National Hero will be awarded to individuals who meet the following criteria:

1. An Indonesian citizen who has passed away, but during his lifetime carried out struggles for the interests of the nation, achieved independence, realized national unity and created big ideas that affected the development and welfare of the nation.
2. Has served and fought for the nation for most of his life.
3. The struggle has had an impact on a national scale.
4. Nationalist spirit.
5. Moral and good manners.
6. Not easily give up in the face of enemies who threaten his struggle.
7. In his whole life he has never carried out actions that could potentially damage the values ​​of his struggle and dedication.

Process of Coronation of National Hero

In the coronation of a national hero, it is divided into four stages. In the following, the coronation of a national hero goes through four stages, namely:

1. Submissions from the community from cities and regencies by way of submitting recommendation proposals addressed to regional heads, starting from the mayor or regent, up to the governor.
2. After the recommendation proposals are submitted, the Governor will propose them to the Ministry of Social Affairs.
3. After that the Ministry of Social Affairs will pass it on to the President who is represented by the Titles Council. This Council of Titles is a council entitled to confer the title of national hero consisting of two academics, where generally the two academics consist of figures with military backgrounds and figures who have received awards.
4. After being considered by the Titles Council and according to the established criteria, the President through the Titles Council will award the person with the title of National Hero. The coronation of the title was carried out to coincide with Heroes’ Day on November 10.

Indonesian Women National Hero

As good citizens, we need to know the names of the female national heroes who have fought for Indonesian independence. The following is a list of Indonesian women’s national heroes that are important to know, including:

1. Martha Christina Tiahahu from Maluku

Martha Christina Tiahahu, a warrior from Abubu Village, Nusalaut Island who was born on January 4, 1800. When she was 17 years old, she dared to take up arms against the Dutch colonialists. Not only that, Martha Christina Tiahahu also always encourages women to help men on the battlefield.

Sadly, his father, Kapitan Paulus Tiahahu, was sentenced to death by the Dutch. After the death of his father, his physical and mental health deteriorated. Then, he was arrested along with 39 other people and taken to Java Island by ship Eversten to be forced to work on a coffee plantation.

However, Martha Christina Tiahahu’s health condition worsened while on the ship. This was exacerbated by her refusing to eat and being treated. He breathed his last on January 2, 1818 and was buried with military honors in the Banda Sea.

2. Admiral Malahayati from Aceh

Keumalahayati, a warrior from the Aceh Sultanate who was born in Aceh Besar in 1550. This formidable woman led 2,000 Inong Balee troops (widows of martyred heroes).

With determination, they fought against Dutch ships and forts while killing Cornelis de Houtman. This incident occurred on September 11, 1599. Thanks to her bravery, Malahayati received the title of admiral.

However, Malahayati died in 1615 while protecting the Krueng Raya Bay from the Portuguese attack led by Admiral Alfonso De Castro.

3. Cut Nyak Meutia from Aceh

Bumi rencong gave birth to many formidable warrior women, one of which is Cut Nyak Meutia. Initially, she fought against the Dutch with her husband, Teuku Muhammad. However, her husband was arrested by the Dutch and executed in 1905.

According to her husband’s will before his death, Cut Nyak Meutia married Pang Nanggroe. They fought with the Marechausée Corps and killed her husband on September 26, 1910, but Cut Nyak Meutia managed to escape. He continued to fight with the remnants of his army, but fate had other plans. Cut Nyak Meutia died on October 24, 1910.

4. Raden Adjeng Kartini from Jepara, Central Java

RA Kartini is a female figure who was born in Jepara in 1879. RA Kartini is well known as a figure who fights for the revival of women in Indonesia. At that time, he slightly criticized Javanese culture which hindered the development of women.

Through her letters, she provides ideas related to women’s struggles. In fact, Kartini’s birth date, which is April 21, has been designated as the day of commemoration of Kartini’s struggle, also known as Kartini Day.

5. Cut Nyak Dien from Aceh

Cut Nyak Dien is another female national hero in Indonesia. Cut Nyak Dien was born in Lampadang, the Kingdom of Aceh. As a woman, Cut Nyak Dien played a role in fighting against Dutch colonialism. In fact, Cut Nyak Dien joined the battlefield against the Dutch.

6. Dewi Sartika from West Java

Besides Maria Walanda Maramis, there is also Raden Dewi Sartika who cares about women’s education. His service was to create a school called the Wife School in Pendopo on January 16 1904. Then, this school changed its name to the Kaoetamaan Istri School in 1910 and changed again to Raden Dewi School in September 1929.

Thanks to her services in fighting for education, Dewi Sartika was awarded the Order van Oranje-Nassau title. In addition, he was also recognized as a National Hero on December 1, 1966. Dewi Sartika died on September 11, 1947.

7. Andi Deputy Maraddia Balanipa from Tinambung, Polewali Mandar, West Sulawesi

Andi Depu Maraddia Balanipa is known for his success in defending his territory from Dutch conquest. In fact, Andi Depu had the courage to fly the Red and White flag when Japanese troops arrived at Mandar in 1942. For his bravery, Andi Depu was awarded the Mahaputra Level IV Star from President Soekarno.

In addition, President Joko Widodo also bestowed the title of National Hero on Andi Depu and 5 other national figures. This is stated in the Decree of the President of the Republic of Indonesia Number 123/TK/Year 2018 concerning the Awarding of the National Hero Title.

8. Maria Walanda Maramis from Minahasa, North Sulawesi

It is not wrong if Maria Walanda Maramis is nicknamed Kartini from Minahasa. This is because this hero who was born on December 1, 1872 tries to free women from educational backwardness. Maria herself attended the Malay School in Maumbi, North Minahasa, for three years and was unable to continue her education to a higher level.

Later, Maria founded an organization called Mother’s Love for Her Generations (PIKAT) to advance women’s education. Through PIKAT, women are equipped with household knowledge, such as cooking, sewing, caring for babies, and more. Maria continued to be active in PIKAT until her death on April 22, 1924.

9. Siti Manggopoh from Manggopoh, Agam, West Sumatra

Siti Manggopoh was born in May 1880. Siti Manggopoh was a female warrior from Manggopoh, Lubuk Basung, Agam. He once waged his resistance against the Dutch colonialists in a war known as the Belasting War

10.HR. Rasuna Said from Maninjau, Agam, West Sumatra

Hajjah Rangkayo Rasuna Said or better known as Rasuna Said. Her role is to fight for equal rights between women and men, just like Kartini. According to her, women’s progress is not only obtained from establishing schools, but also carrying out political struggles.

Thanks to his speech criticizing the Dutch government, he was subject to the Speek Delict law. The Speek Delict Law is a Dutch colonial law for people who speak against the Dutch. He was caught with his friend, Rasimah Ismail, and imprisoned in Semarang in 1932.

After independence, Rasuna Said was active in the Sumatra Representative Council representing West Sumatra and was appointed a member of the People’s Representative Council of the United States of Indonesia (DPR RIS). In addition, he also served as a member of the Supreme Advisory Council until the end of his life. Rasuna Said died on November 2, 1965 due to blood cancer.

11. Fatmawati Soekarno from Bengkulu

Fatmawati is a female national hero. She is the first first lady in Indonesia because of her status as the wife of President Soekarno. Fatmawati comes from West Sumatra and has descendants from the Indrapura Sultanate.

One of the reasons the hero title was given to Fatmawati was because of her role in sewing the red and white flag for the Indonesian Independence Proclamation ceremony.

12. Nyi Ageng Serang from Purwodadi, Central Java

This woman whose real name is Raden Ajeng Kustiyah Wulaningsih Retno Edi is one of the descendants of Sunan Kalijaga. The woman born in 1752 was the daughter of Prince Natapraja and fought against the invaders with her father and older brother, Kyai Ageng Serang.

His very passionate spirit to defend the people was sparked by the death of his older brother for defending Prince Mangkubumi against Pakubuwono I who was assisted by the Dutch. In fact, he never gave up even though his father, brother and husband had died. In addition, Nyi Ageng Serang continues to lead troops at the age of 73 years.

In fact, Prince Diponegoro acknowledged Nyi Ageng Serang’s prowess in strategizing, so he was trusted to be one of his advisors. However, two years before the Diponegoro War ended, Nyi Ageng Serang died at the age of 76 due to an outbreak of malaria.

13. Opu Daeng Risadju from South Sulawesi

Opu Daeng Risaju is a female hero who was born in 1880. Opu Daeng Risaju’s role in the resistance against the NICA troops in Belopa was enormous. Opu Daeng Risaju awakened and mobilized youths to fight against the NICA troops. NICA soldiers are soldiers from the Dutch colonialists.

14. Nyai Ahmad Dahlan from Yogyakarta

Born with the name Siti Walidah, Nyai Ahmad Dahlan is a figure of women’s emancipation who has participated in war discussions with General Sudirman and President Soekarno. In addition, he initiated the establishment of the Sopo Tresno association in 1914 for Muslim women. This association focuses on three areas, namely da’wah, education, and social.

In fact, he also founded a girls’ dormitory which was built at his house, providing education in the faith, practicing worship, to practicing speeches and da’wah. Nyai Ahmad Dahlan continued to struggle after her husband passed away. In addition, he fosters the younger generation, especially Muslim women, to be diligent, persistent and educated.

15. Queen Nahrasiyah from the Kingdom of Samudera Pasai

Ratu Sultanah Nahrasiyah may still be foreign to ordinary people. Even though his name is not as flashy as other rulers such as Airlangga, Jayabaya, Hayam Wuruk, to Raden Patah, this figure is very special in the history of the movement of women leaders in the archipelago.

Sultanah Nahrasiyah herself is the ruler of the Samudera Pasai Sultanate who ascended the throne to replace her father. However, there is another version which states that Nahrasiyah was the wife of the king who died.

Where before Sultanah Nahrasiyah reigned, the kingdom was held by Sultan Zain al-Abidin Malik az-Zahir, who was none other than the biological father of Sultanah Nahrasiyah. But it was while serving as king that his father was killed by King Nakur, as told in the book “Women – Tough Women Rulers of the Land of Java” by Krishna Bayu Adji and Sri Wintala Achmad.

Ying Yai Sheng Lan’s record confirms that there was the first Muslim female leader in the archipelago. Where at that time the King of Samudera Pasai who was attacked by King Nakur, died after being hit by a poisoned arrow. After the death of Sultan Zain al-Abidin Malik az-Zahir, Nahrasiyah finally ascended the throne. She is the first woman in Southeast Asia to rule as king. His figure reigned in the Samudera Pasai Kingdom which was led from 1405 – 1428 AD.

In another story, after the king’s death, his queen supposedly declared an oath in front of her people that whoever could avenge her husband’s death would marry her and be willing to jointly rule the Samudera Pasai Kingdom. A Panglima Laot appears, a royal official assigned to take care of fisheries who declares his ability to carry out the mandate. He departed with the Samudera Pasai army to fight against King Nakur.

In that battle, King Nakur’s troops were defeated and surrendered. Even the king promised not to take hostility against the Samudera Pasai Kingdom. Even as a true leader, Sultanah Nahrasiyah kept her promise and married Panglima Laot. In 1409, aware of his authority, Sultanah Nahrasiyah’s husband brought tribute to the Chinese king Ch’engestu consisting of various crops and was accepted by the Chinese king.

In 1412, he returned to Samudera Pasai, upon arrival in the kingdom the son of the previous king who had reached adulthood succeeded in killing his stepfather, Panglima Laot. The figure of Sultanah Nahrasiyah herself died on 17 Dzulhijjah 831 H or 1428 AD. On her tomb is engraved the letter Yasin with beautiful calligraphy and the seat verse contained in the letter Al-Baqarah. Apart from that, on his tomb there are excerpts from the holy book Al-Quran verses 18 and 19 of Surah Ali Imran.

But it’s a shame that during his reign in Samudera Pasai, there were no historical records of the actions of the Sultanah Nahrasiyah government. Even so, he has inscribed the concept of gender equality since the birth of the first Islamic empire in the archipelago.

16. Rohana Kuddus from Padang, West Sumatra

Rohana Kuddus was the first Indonesian journalist who was born on December 20, 1884. In 1911, Ruhana founded the Amai Setia Handicraft school in Koto Gadang. While active in the field of education, Ruhana wrote for the women’s newspaper, Poetri Indies.

17. Siti Hartinah (Tien Suharto’s mother)

Raden Ayu Hj. Siti Hartinah, or better known as Mrs. Tien Soeharto, is the wife of the second President of Indonesia, retired Major General Suharto.

Tien Suharto’s mother was awarded the title of Indonesian national hero shortly after her death. Siti Hartinah was also influential in banning polygamy for officials in Indonesia.

As a driving force for the Indonesian Women’s Congress, she urged the need for a ban on polygamy which eventually came out in the form of Government Regulation Number 10 of 1983 which strictly prohibited civil servants from polygamy and also Law Number 1 of 1974 concerning Marriage.

Apart from that, there are also forms of his legacy and ideas that still exist today, namely the Beautiful Indonesia Miniature Park, the Mekarsari Fruit Garden, the national library, our hope RSAB, museums and others.

Thus the discussion about Indonesian women’s national heroes. Of all the discussions above, are there any heroes whose area is the same as yours?

Understanding ICT – ICT is one thing that really helps humans. Through ICT, humans can develop and innovate. ICT has also entered various fields of human life. Starting from the fields of education, economics, politics and so forth.

Before getting there, what is the meaning of ICT? Even though it is closely related to humans, many still do not understand what ICT means. This article is here to help Sinaumed’s understand it.

This article will discuss the meaning of ICT in general and according to experts, the role of ICT and the benefits of ICT.

Definition of ICT

The word means “expertise” and ” logia ” means “knowledge”. In a narrow sense, technology can be interpreted as something that refers to objects. The object is used to facilitate human activity.

In terms of terminology, the notion of ICT is a process of conveying information. Information will be conveyed through various data processing. The data processing will involve sending and receiving information using certain symbols.

In another opinion, the notion of ICT is the result of human engineering. These results are obtained in carrying out the process of conveying various information and messages, in the form of ideas or ideas. the delivery is made from one party to another in a way that is faster than usual.

In addition, ICT also makes it possible to use a wider range. As well as longer storage. Therefore, ICT is all technology related to technical equipment, which is used to process and distribute information.

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology includes two aspects. These aspects are information technology and communication technology. Information technology is all encompassing matters relating to a process. Apart from that, it is also used as a tool for assisting, manipulating and managing information.

While communication technology are things that include the use of assistive devices. To process and transfer data originating from one device to another. Therefore, information and communication technology is an inseparable unit.

The definition of ICT contains a broad meaning regarding all activities related to processing, manipulation, management and transfer or what is called the transfer of information.

Another definition of ICT is the science of developing several applications. All of that is contained in a tool or it can also be a machine. As well as materials that can help humans in solving problems.

ICT is a form of a system that aims to facilitate human work. ICT will follow the progress of the development of world technology. The notion of ICT is also a large umbrella terminology that includes all technical equipment for processing and conveying information.

Understanding ICT According to Experts 

1. KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary)

The term ICT in the KBBI does not refer to the meaning of ICT in the field of technology and information. However, in KBBI there is an understanding of information technology. The definition of information technology is the use of technology such as computers, electronics, and telecommunications, to process and distribute information in digital form.

2. Ministry of Education and Culture

The definition of ICT according to the Ministry of Education and Culture is information and communication technology that makes all technologies related to the handling of information.

3. Indonesian Service Center

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology is a form that can not be separated. And has a broad meaning content, regarding all activities. The activities in question are those associated with all processing, manipulation, management and transfer or movement of information from one medium to another.

4. The Oxford Dictionary (1995)

In the Oxford dictionary, the notion of ICT is a study or use of electronic equipment, especially computers that are used for several things. Such as storing, analyzing, and distributing all information. The processed information can be about anything, including words, numbers or numbers, and pictures.

5. UNESCO

The definition of ICT according to UNESCO is a variety of technological devices and resources. They are used to transmit, store, create and share, or to exchange information.

6. ITTA (Information Technology Association of America)

Understanding ICT is a study, design, implementation, development, support or management of information systems. These things are computer-based, especially in hardware and software applications on computers.

7. Rusman et al

The definition of ICT according to Rusman et al is a series of stages regarding information handling. These stages include the creation of information sources, the maintenance of information channels, the selection and transmission of information, the selective reception of information, the storage and search of information and the uses of information.

Therefore, the notion of ICT or information and communication technology is all activities related to processing, manipulating, managing, and transferring information from one media to another.

Information and communication technology is electronic equipment consisting of two devices. Among them are hardware and software. As well as all activities related to processing, manipulation, management and also the transfer or transfer of information that occurs in one medium to another.

8. Bambang warita (2008: 135)

Information technology is a means and infrastructure. Such as hardware , software , and useware . The infrastructure is a system and method used for several stages. Such as obtaining, sending, processing, interpreting, storing, organizing and using data in a meaningful way. The definition of ICT was conveyed by Bambang Warsita.

9. Susanto

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology is a media or tool. The tool is used for data transfer. Either to obtain data or information, or to provide information to other people. It can also be used as a means of communication. Either one way or two way.

10. Williams and Sawyer (2003)

According to Williams and Sawyer, the notion of ICT is a technological development. This development is a merger of the existence of several computers. Done through a communication line that has a relatively high speed. This makes it capable of carrying a variety of data or video.

11. Eric Desson

Understanding ICT according to Eric Deeson is a solution for humans. ICT or information and communication technology can be used as a tool in fulfilling human needs. As in taking, processing, processing, and transferring various information data. This can be done in a social context that benefits some of the parties concerned.

12. Haag and Keen (1996)

The definition of ICT according to Haag and Keen is a set of tools that will help humans work. In this case, human work will be assisted by information. As well as perform tasks that will relate to information processing.

13. Martin (1999)

According to Martin, the notion of ICT is technology that does not only exist in computer technology or hardware and software. This technology will be used to process and store information. This technology also includes communication technology to send or disseminate information.

14. Lucas (2000)

The definition of ICT according to Lucas is all forms of technology that can be applied. The point is to send information through electronic media.

15.Mc. Keown (2001)

Mc. Keown explained that the notion of ICT refers to all forms of technology that can be used. To be able to create, store, transform and use information in all forms.

16. Kenneth C. Laudon (2004)

Understanding information technology is one tool that can be used by managers in overcoming the changes that occur. In this case, the changes in question are information that has been processed and stored previously in the computer.

17. Brown, DeHayes, Hoffer and Perkins (2005)

Understanding ICT is a combination of computer technology. The combination is composed of hardware and software. The point is to process, store and distribute information.

The role of ICT

1. The economic field

Information and communication technology plays an important role in the economy. The economic sector is experiencing rapid development thanks to ICT. The following are examples of the role of ICT in the economy:

•       Electronic Commerce (E-commerce)
•       Automated Teller Machine (ATM)
•       Banking SMS

2. The field of education

In addition to the economic sector, the education sector is also experiencing development. All of that thanks to the role of ICT in it. The field of education can experience an innovation. Some of them are as follows:

•       Online Library (Digital Library)
•       Electronic School Book (E-book)
•       Online Class (E-learning)

3. Government Sector

Apparently the government also knows that its people are getting more advanced in terms of technology. In addition, considering that the use of social media is also very high. This is because of the development of ICT. Based on this, the government also creates services in which there is an ICT role. Are as follows:

•       Electronic Government (E-government)
•       General Election Results

ICT benefits

Apparently, this cannot be separated from the many benefits provided by information and communication technology. The following are some of the benefits obtained through ICT:

1. Media for exchanging information

A simple example is print media which has now begun to switch to online media. Generally, in the past people would read print media in the form of newspapers to find out the news that was happening. But now that has changed, print media has innovated into online media.

Nowadays, many people can easily read news through online media. Not only that, there have been many news portals that have developed. What makes it even easier is the separation of news that makes it easier for readers, such as news on health, politics, education and others.

2. Means of communication

In the past, maybe people communicated only from one person to another. In addition, they may also have to wait a long time for the information to arrive. However, now it was different.

Communication can be done even from one country to another. This can also be done easily and quickly. This is one of the benefits of information and communication technology.

3. Make work easier

These things must be done in looking for work. Not to mention that they will fulfill the call for an interview if they pass to the next stage. It was certainly a bit tiring for those who came from faraway areas.

However, thanks to the development of information and communication technology all of that can be made easier. Job applicants do not need to come again to submit files. They only need to send via e-mail, so the file is in the form of a file. Likewise with interviews that can be conducted online through various media that have developed at this time.

4. Save costs

5. Increase work productivity

That is an explanation of the meaning of ICT, the role of ICT and the benefits of ICT. Find more information at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommended books for Sinaumed’s.

Source: from various sources

• • Definition, Kinds and Examples of Press Release
  • Example of a Poster About a Book and How to Make It
  • How to Make a Mind Map for Free with These 11 Softwares
  • 7 Ways to Make an Easy Online CV Without Software, Free!
  • How to Make a Manual & Automatic WA Link with the WA Generator Link

Benefits of Sunlight – The sun is a celestial body that can produce heat and light by itself from the energy production process. In addition, the sun can also be said to be a geothermal source, so it can bring out a feeling of heat on the earth.

According to a report from National Geographic (2011), solar energy has existed for approximately 5 billion years, even since humans did not exist on this earth, you know. Because of its very long existence, creatures on earth have been taking advantage of sunlight for a long time without realizing it, even long before the existence of science. An example is to grow crops.

Sunlight, which is also known as solar radiation, consists of infrared light, visible light, and ultraviolet light which have different wavelengths. Of the three types of light, the type of light that humans can see is visible light.

Even though it produces heat, it turns out that the sun itself has benefits, both for animals and for humans. On this occasion, we will discuss the benefits of the sun for humans and animals. So, read this article to the end, Sinaumed’s.

Benefits of Sunlight for Body Health

Here are some of the benefits of sunlight for humans.

1. Improve Sleep Quality

The first health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help improve sleep quality. The body itself creates a hormone called melatonin which is very important in helping you fall asleep. Because your body only starts producing it when it’s dark, you’ll usually start feeling sleepy two hours after sunset.

Research then shows that an hour of natural light in the morning will help a person to fall asleep more soundly. In addition, sunlight also regulates circadian rhythms by telling the body when to increase and decrease melatonin levels. So, the more sun exposure you get, the better your body will be at producing melatonin when it’s time to sleep.

2. Reduce Stress

The second health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help reduce stress. Melatonin will also help reduce stress reactivity. Getting enough sun exposure will also help the body regulate melatonin naturally, thereby reducing stress levels.

So, by frequently doing something active when outdoors and exposed to the sun, such as walking, playing, and getting extra exercise, this will also help reduce stress.

3. Keep Bones Strong

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help keep bones strong. One of the best ways to get vitamin D is to be outside and also be exposed to the sun. The body produces vitamin D when exposed to sunlight.

About 15 minutes in the sun a day is enough to get the benefits, especially for human bones. This can happen as vitamin D will then help the body retain calcium and prevent bones from becoming brittle, thin, or misshapen. Therefore, basking in the sun is also often what doctors recommend.

4. Lose Weight

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help the weight loss process. Getting out and being exposed to the sun for 30 minutes between 8 am and noon is believed to be able to lose weight. Although there are still other factors that will achieve weight loss, exposure to the sun in the morning will also help speed up the weight loss process.

5. Strengthen the Immune System

The fifth health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help strengthen the immune system. Vitamin D is important for the immune system. With consistent sun exposure, it will help improve it. A healthy immune system in itself is known to help reduce the risk of disease, infection, and some types of cancer, and death after surgery.

6. Against Depression

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help fight depression. There is a scientific reason for this. Being out in the sun is known to elevate mood. Plus, sunlight will also increase your body’s level of serotonin, which is a chemical that elevates your mood and helps you stay calm and focused. Increased exposure to natural light will also help relieve symptoms of seasonal affective disorder.

7. Reduces Blood Sugar

The next benefit of the sun is its ability to reduce blood sugar levels. Sunlight is a natural insulin that facilitates the absorption of glucose into the body’s cells.

This is what will stimulate the body to convert blood sugar into glycogen, and stored in the liver and muscles. This process then becomes the cause of low blood sugar levels.

8. Sunlight is rich in Vitamin D

The next benefit of sunlight is its ability to get vitamin D for free. When ultraviolet light is filtered on the skin, this light will then convert cholesterol deposits in the skin into vitamin D. Receiving exposure to sunlight in just 5 minutes is the same as providing 400 units of vitamin D to the body.

9. The sun dampens cholesterol content in the blood

The benefit of the next morning sun is to control cholesterol in the blood. This is a continuation of the process above. After the cholesterol under the skin is converted into vitamin D, the brain and body will then give a signal to the cholesterol in the blood to leave the blood and go to the skin. From this process, cholesterol levels in the blood will then be well controlled.

10. Sun Improves Respiratory Fitness

Increasing the capacity of blood to then carry oxygen and distribute it to tissues is one of the benefits of the sun. In addition, the benefits of sunlight for the body are also its ability to improve respiratory fitness because the amount of glycogen will increase after basking in the sun.

11. Makes the body less sick

When the skin is exposed to the morning sun, there will be an increase in white blood cells, especially lymphocytes, which are used in attacking diseases. Indirectly, antibodies will also increase. This condition will also last up to 3 weeks.

According to research, the way to get the benefits of the morning sun is to bask for 10 minutes in the sun. Doing it one to two times a week will help reduce the risk of catching a cold by 30-40%.

Benefits of Sunlight for Plants

Besides being beneficial for human health, it turns out that the sun is also beneficial for plants.

1. As a Source of Energy for Plants

The benefit of solar energy for plants is that it is the only natural energy source that will help plant development. The existence of solar energy itself is very important for plant growth. This can happen because the sun can provide nutrients to plants.

2. Helps the process of photosynthesis

Another important benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to assist the process of photosynthesis. This process is also very important for plants. This is because the process of photosynthesis plays an important role in processing food for plants.

Through this process, plants will then convert energy from sunlight into chemical energy. In addition, the benefits of solar energy for plants include its ability to convert water, carbon dioxide and minerals into oxygen and organic compounds that are good for plants.

3. Oxygen Production

In addition to helping the process of photosynthesis, the benefits of solar energy for other plants is that it can help plants to produce oxygen. It has been known before, that one of the processes of photosynthesis is to produce oxygen.

Plants will convert solar energy into glucose. This glucose will then be stored for use in the process of photosynthesis. One of the results of this photosynthesis process is the release of oxygen which will be very beneficial for human and animal life.

4. Beneficial Good for Plant Cycle

The next benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to regulate plant cycles. In other words, the plant will then respond to changes in available sunlight. This response will make the plant to produce flowers according to a schedule determined by sunlight.

5. The Best Source of Nutrition

The benefits of solar energy for plants are then as the best source of nutrition. Sunlight will also make plants carry out processes that produce the best food for their bodies. Plants that are exposed to enough sunlight will grow better than those that are not exposed to sunlight at all.

6. Activate Chlorophyll

Another important benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to help activate chlorophyll. Chlorophyll itself is useful to help the process of photosynthesis. Meanwhile, with exposure to sunlight, chlorophyll will also be activated and make the photosynthesis process go well.

Closing

The benefits of the sun for plants and humans can be said to be very much. Therefore, it is very difficult to imagine if in the life we ​​live there is no sun. If the sun didn’t exist, surely humans and plants couldn’t live, so no oxygen could be produced.

Because oxygen comes from photosynthesis, if the trees in this world run out, oxygen will run out too. Therefore, as fellow human beings, we should always try to protect the environment and not cut down trees carelessly.

Thus the discussion about the benefits of sunlight for plants and humans. Hopefully all the discussion above can be useful for all of us. In addition, after reading this article to the end, it is hoped that all of us will be exposed to the morning sun more often so that the body becomes healthier.

Recommended Books Related to Sunshine You Must Read!

1. What’s on Earth?: Water

Without water, humans, animals and plants would not be able to survive on Earth. Why is that? Let’s find out! Explore the water cycle and how to use and save water. Investigate the properties and forms of water. Make your own iceberg, water filter, mini pond and rainbow!

Book Series “What’s on Earth?” Contains interesting science facts. Equipped with various experiments to hone creativity, this book invites children to explore the world around them in a fun way.

2. Piping Drinking Water Supply Techniques

Water is a vital element in human life. The availability of water in nature is very abundant, but the availability of water ready for consumption is still relatively small. Therefore, to obtain water that complies with drinking water standards, an effective and efficient processing and distribution process is needed.

In this book the author tries to present an outline of drinking water supply techniques beginning with discussing domestic water demand and its availability, techniques regarding drinking water supply including networks and accessories, followed by a discussion of surveys or data collection needed for planning, and ending with system computation methods. piping network for drinking water and its simulation.

This book is intended as a reference material or to assist professionals in planning drinking water supply pipelines. This book is also expected to be useful for university students who are studying drinking water supply.

3. Harvesting Rainwater: A New Source of Drinking Water

The idea to write this book was sparked when Indonesia was hit by many problems, especially those caused by heavy rains. Flash floods occur everywhere, but then give way to prolonged dry seasons, forest fires and drought.

Communities find it difficult to obtain water, both for agriculture and for daily drinking water needs. Rainwater that falls abundantly for free is allowed to pass, even though this is a golden opportunity to be harvested.

If all Indonesian people were willing to get used to using water and were more enthusiastic about harvesting rainwater and processing it for their daily needs, especially drinking water for the family, great benefits would certainly be obtained.

4. Physical Education, Sports and Health for Grade 1 SD and MI

“Education is a process of human development that lasts a lifetime. Physical Education, Sports and Health are part of the overall education. The Physical Education, Sports and Health book series was created to provide opportunities for students to be directly involved in various learning experiences through systematic physical, sports and health activities.

That way, the determination and desire to create physically and mentally healthy students can be carried out properly. Systematic learning in this book is grouped into three parts, namely, theory, practice, and games. Theory is useful for providing technical understanding to students through direct observation in the field.

5. Science comic Smart Boy: Photosynthesis

What is the process of photosynthesis? Photosynthesis is the process of cooking food in green plants with the help of sunlight. Of course, not that easy a process of photosynthesis. The question is, what process actually occurs in photosynthesis? Then, what factors affect photosynthesis? Then, what are the benefits of photosynthesis for plants? Are you curious? In the Smart Kids Science Comic book, together with Felicia, Stevano, and Ncuz, the funny and resourceful monkey, you will learn about the process of photosynthesis. Come on, read this science comic book!

If you want to find various kinds of books about the earth, you can get them at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Things That Invalidate Wudhu – Does Graneds understand about some of the things that cancel our Wudhu? Exactly, as Muslims, Sinaumed’s should be able to understand what are the things that can break ablution. Ablution is a way for Muslims to purify themselves or rid themselves of small impurities which are one of the legal requirements for prayer and other services.

This is because ablution is one of our conditions that must be valid before praying and other worship. If the ablution that we do turns out to be incorrect or has been cancelled, then the worship we are doing is invalid and cannot even be considered a reward. However, some people may not understand things related to ablution, including things that can invalidate it.

This worship can be said to be invalid if your ablution is also cancelled, which is why Sinaumed’s must know the basics of ablution, including things that cancel ablution. Then, what are the things that can break ablution? The following is an explanation of things that invalidate ablution and not only that, this article will also explain the pillars of ablution.

Things That Invalidate Wudu

When we do ablution, it means our bodies are clean and pure and we are ready to pray or face Allah SWT, including prayer services and so on. However, there are a number of things that can paralyze or invalidate ablution if Sinaumed’s does something intentionally or unintentionally. Here are some things that break ablution, whether intentional or unintentional. When reading the Qur’an or eliminating minor hadas, Sinaumed’s is required to perform ablution for prayer or other worship. Here are some things in Islam that can break ablution:

1. Vomiting

Vomiting is the discharge of food or drink from the stomach through the mouth. Not only on an empty stomach, vomiting after Sinaumed’s ablution can also inhibit it. However, there are two opinions in the Hanafi school that if a person vomits in a mouthful, that vomiting invalidates ablution. On the other hand, according to the Maliki and Shafi’i schools of thought, vomiting cannot invalidate ablution. This is because the Prophet once vomited once after ablution and did not repeat his ablution.

2. Lost Consciousness

Loss of consciousness in question is madness, fainting, drunkenness, and other things that can paralyze or weaken someone. Including sleeping, can also cancel ablution. This is because when Sinaumed’s sleeps, some limbs become dysfunctional and our bodies become unconscious. According to the hadith, Abudawood said: “The eyes are the guardians of the anus. Therefore, everyone who sleeps must perform ablution.”

3. The discharge of Hadas from the genitals

Anything that comes from the genitals, such as urine, bowel movements, bowel movements, semen, wadis, and even farts, can cancel our cleansing. They all hada, some small, and some big. For large waste, Sinaumed’s needs to use an essential ablution tub for cleaning. Abu Hurairah said in the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, “If he is unclean to do cleaning, Allah will not accept someone else’s prayer from you.”

In addition, it is also stated in the Al-Quran Surah Al-Maidah verse 6 as follows:

أَوْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ

Meaning: “Or one of you has come from the bathroom”.

4. Pus and blood come out

Blood and pus can invalidate a person’s ablution and cleanliness, even if not through the genitals or mouth. Wudhu becomes invalid if blood flows or comes out of a person’s body and needs to be cleaned or purified again. In fact, if Sinaumed’s only emits one or two drops, then you still need to do ablution again by cleaning it. This is because of a hadith that once said that the Prophet “must make ablution against all the blood that flows.”

5. Touching the genitals

When Sinaumed’s has finished ablution, do not touch the genitals, either your own or other people’s genitals. Basically genitals are unclean and hadas, so it is forbidden to touch them so that our ablution is not canceled without any restrictions. The thing that cancels ablution is also explained in the hadith narrated by Ahmad and Ibn Hibban that Rasulullah SAW said,

مَنْ مَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ

“Whoever has his hands touching the private parts without any restrictions, it is obligatory to perform ablution.”

6. Laugh Out Loud

In general, when we pray and purify ourselves to worship Allah SWT, we need to maintain good manners. This behavior is contrary to our attitude when we want to pray to Allah SWT. That is why laughing loudly or laughing excessively is considered impolite behavior. When going to worship we should prepare our hearts and bodies to worship Allah SWT with wisdom and good behavior. Laughter that shows people are happy if done excessively is also not good, especially when we want to worship Allah SWT.

7. Eat Camel Meat

Sinaumed’s needs to know that food that enters one’s mouth will leave stains in one’s mouth. This can be overcome by drinking water. However, if Sinaumed’s eats camel meat, he has to repeat it again for ablution. This is because when Sinaumed’s consumes cooked and raw camel meat, it will leave stains, aroma and so on, so it is necessary to perform ablution again.

It has been narrated in the hadith of Imam Ahmad that Allah’s Apostle said, “You eat camel meat and you are asked to perform ablution, and you eat goat meat and you are not asked to perform ablution.”

8. Bathing the corpse

If someone bathes a corpse then he has touched all parts of the body of the corpse. If the person has performed ablution and accidentally touches the corpse’s genitals, the ablution may be invalidated. He must repeat his ablution to be clean again. After washing the corpse, the person needs to do ablution again if he wants to pray for it. So, the previous ablution is not considered valid for the funeral prayer after washing it.

In the Hadith of Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas, Abu Hurairah said, “At least he has to perform ablution because their hands are usually not safe from touching the genitals of corpses.”

9. Doubt When Wudu

During ablution, make sure everything on Gramed’s body is clean. However, if Sinaumed’s doubts about the cleanliness of Sinaumed’s’ body through Hadas, then the ablution will be cancelled. The Maliki School says that, “Whoever believes that he is holy, then if he doubts the Hadas then he must be cleansed again.”

10. It is mandatory to take a bath

The thing that invalidated the next ablution was the thing that made Sinaumed’s need to take a bath so he could remove Hadas from the body. Some things that nullify wudhu and it is obligatory to wash are unbelievers who enter into adultery, ejaculation, and Islam. If Sinaumed’s wants to do all of this, he must first take a Hadas Bath and then proceed with ablution. It is already in the Hanbali school and states that ablution is invalid if ablution is required except for death.

11. Contact with Non Mahram

Contact with other people who are not their mahram can invalidate ablution. That is why when Sinaumed’s is already performing ablution, it is best to take care not to come into contact with those who are not his mahram. If intentionally or unintentionally touches her mahram, then she has to repeat her ablution again. Based on the things that cancel ablution, Sinaumed’s must know very well who is his mahram and who is not his mahram.

أَوْ لَامَسْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ

Meaning: “It is forbidden to touch the skin with a man and a woman who have both grown up and are not their mahram (or you touch women).”

12. Menstrual Blood

Furthermore, what cancels ablution, which may be familiar to Muslim women, is the discharge of menstrual blood. The sudden discharge of menstrual blood will invalidate our ablution. Menstruation not only cancels ablution, but also prohibits women from worshiping and praying.

The prohibition of prayer and fasting for menstruating women is mentioned in a hadith of Aisha RA as follows:

مَا بَالُ الْحَائِضِ تَقْضِى الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِى الصَّلاَةَ فَق release قَالَتْ كَانَ يُصِيبُنَا ذَلِكَ فَنُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّوْمِ وَلاَ نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّلاَةِ

Meaning: “Why does a menstruating woman make up her fast and not make up her prayer?” So Aisha replied, “Are you from the Haruriyah group?”

I replied, “I’m not Haruriyah,” but I was just asking.

He replied, “We were also menstruating before, so we were ordered to make up the fast and were not ordered to make up the prayer.” (Muslim HR).

13. Lost Mind

Those who lose their minds will be in something that invalidates ablution. This loss of consciousness can be caused by drunkenness, fainting, or madness. Missing will be one that invalidates ablution because this makes one behave outside of his awareness, so that a person does not know what he has done, that is why his ablution is considered invalid. Here is the hadith:

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضي الله عنه قاَلَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ الله

يَنَامُونَ ثُمَّ يُصَلُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَ known

From Anas radhiyallahu ‘anhu said that: “The companions of Rasulullah SAW slept and then prayed without ablution” (HR. Muslim).

14. Falling asleep or losing consciousness

Not only that, falling asleep or losing consciousness is also a factor that invalidates ablution. If one is sleeping, whether lying down or sitting, this dream can invalidate the ablution bridge. When a person is asleep, his consciousness will disappear, so that he has to perform ablution in an orderly manner again.

15. Puerperal Blood

It is important for women to know that ablution will be invalidated if puerperal bleeding occurs. The law for women who give birth is the same as the law for women who are menstruating. It is unlawful to pray, walk around, divorce Zima and divorce her husband. For those who have ablution, this will certainly cancel the ablution. So Sinaumed’s has to wait until the end of the child’s birth date, then Sinaumed’s can return to ablution and worship.

16. Pus Out Of The Genital

Apart from blood, there is also pus in this case which can invalidate ablution. Pus that comes out of the genitals or anus, especially pus mixed with blood, is very important to repeat the ablution phase in an orderly manner. This is because of the hadith, and the Prophet said, “Wudu must be performed for all the blood that flows.”

Pillars of Wudu

If the pillars of ablution are properly maintained, then the ablution will be considered valid. If not, ablution is canceled and needs to be repeated. These are the pillars of ablution that Sinaumed’s must know so that his ablution is valid before performing worship:

1. Reading Intentions

Just like when we worship other things, we must first say or have our intentions before starting the worship to Allah SWT. The practice of ablution also begins with an intention that must be read in an orderly manner. Reading the intention must also be done solemnly so that ablution is considered valid. Intention is the first step that is sometimes underestimated by many people.

Sinaumed’s needs to know, if all practices are not well-intentioned for Allah SWT then they will be in vain or invalid. In practice, intentions are not only words in our mouths but also sincerity in our hearts to worship Allah, including with the intention of ablution. The following is the intention of ablution that Sinaumed’s must know:

نَوَيْتُ الْوُضُوْءَ لِرَفْعِ الْحَدَثِ الْاَصْغَرِ فَرْضًا للَّهِ تَعَالَى

Nawaitul wudhu’a lirof’il hadasil ashghori fardhol lillaahi ta’aala.

Meaning: “I intend to perform ablution to remove small hadas fardu because of Allah Ta’aala.”

2. Washing Face

After reading his intentions well, then the next pillar is washing your face. Wash your face with water from forehead to chin. This area is the limit when washing your face during ablution. So don’t let Sinaumed’s forget the part of washing your face while doing ablution because this is the pillars of ablution that must be done.

3. Wash both hands up to the elbows

Next, wash your hands up to the elbows. Washing starts with the Sinaumed’s finger or elbow. Try to get water from your fingers to your elbows. If Sinaumed’s wears long sleeves, stretch your arms around your elbows so that the washing water hits your elbows. Do this part in an orderly manner.

4. Rubbing the head

Then rub Sinaumed’s head. Rub Sinaumed’s’ head from head to toe. This is in accordance with the hadith of the prophet as follows:

عَنِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى العٍمَامةِ

Meaning: “From the friend of Al-Mughirah bin Syu’bah RA, in fact Rasulullah SAW performed ablution and rubbed the top of his head and his priesthood.” (HR. Muslim).

5. Washing the Feet Up to the Ankles

The next pillar is washing the feet to the toes. Wash Sinaumed’s feet thoroughly and properly to clean the soles and toes. Sinaumed’s doesn’t need to wash his knees, Sinaumed’s only needs to wash his toes.

6. Perform ablution in an orderly manner

Cleaning means that all parts and openings are cleaned in the order and manner. Do not change or reverse the order of ablution. Everything must be done properly and correctly, without neglecting anything. After complying with the rules, ablution can be called valid.

Well, that’s an explanation of things that break ablution. PAakh Sinaumed’s already understand it? If Sinaumed’s already has a baby, then teach him as early as possible because ablution is the main thing for Muslims to continue other services. So we better get used to it and do it right.

sinaumedia can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com for references on ablution, both preventive and children’s books. Like the following book recommendations: Happy learning. #Friends Without Limits.

• • Understanding Fasting: Types, Terms, Pillars, and Conditions
  • Prayers Ask for Matchmaking and Practice to Accelerate Matchmaking
  • Types of Compulsory Fasting: Definition, Intentions, Time and Conditions
  • 10 Benefits of Reading Al-Quran, Lots of Fadhilah!
  • Prayers Before and After Studying with Adab and Benefits

Impact of Climate Change – Climate is an average weather condition. Weather is a state of the atmosphere at a certain time. Climate can also be interpreted as the average size and variability of the relevant quantity of a particular variable.

For example, such as temperature, rainfall and wind in a certain period, whether it’s within a span of months or years or even millions of years. Please note that the climate can change continuously.

This is none other than due to interactions between its components and external factors such as volcanic eruptions, variations in sunlight and factors caused by human activities such as changes in land use and also the use of fossil fuels.

Climate Change Impacts

As previously explained, climate can change, where climate change can be interpreted as a condition of significant changes in climate, air temperature and rainfall within a certain period of time, such as months or years or millions of years.

The impact of climate change can also be felt in various ways. Starting from the environment, health to the economic side.

There are several impacts of climate change that could occur. This point will explain in more detail related to some of the impacts of climate change.

1. There is an increase in Earth’s temperature

One of the impacts of climate change is an increase in the concentration of greenhouse gases. If this condition occurs continuously, the temperature on the earth’s surface will also increase.

Based on data from the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) it is stated that in 2021, the earth’s temperature will increase by 0.86°C compared to the annual average temperature that occurred in the period between 1951 and 1980.

In addition, NASA also explained that in the last 10 years, the earth’s surface temperature had increased by 1.02°C in the period 2016 to 2020. NASA also stated that these conditions were caused by human activities which were able to increase the population of carbon dioxide and greenhouse gases. other glass toward the Earth’s atmosphere.

When global warming occurs it can cause several problems to the environment. Starting from rising sea levels, forest fires to the changing patterns of animal migration.

The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) explains that global warming can be an example of climate change which can increase the risk of drought, changes in rain patterns and increase the intensity of extreme weather.

2. The occurrence of a Destructive Storm

The next impact of climate change is the presence of stronger destructive storms in conditions that occur more frequently in some areas. As the temperature increases, it will cause more water temperature conditions to evaporate.

This condition will cause more extreme rainfall and also flooding. This is what will cause a destructive storm conditions. In addition, the frequency and extent of tropical storms can also be affected by an increase in ocean temperatures.

Starting from cyclones, hurricanes and typhoons which are known to be stronger than warmer sea levels. Not infrequently these storms can also destroy settlements to cause death.

3. Increased Drought

The occurrence of climate change can also cause a condition of changes in water availability so that it can trigger drought conditions in various regions. Global warming can also lead to worse drought conditions in some areas which are already experiencing water shortages.

In addition, drought can also cause losses in several sectors, especially in the agricultural sector. This is none other than because the field of success in agriculture is influenced by the availability of water.

In addition, water drought can trigger sand and dust storms that can move billions of tons of sand to various parts of the world.

4. Ocean Volume and Temperature Increase

The next impact of climate change is an increase in sea volume and temperature. Counted in recent years, the temperature of sea water has increased more rapidly until it reaches the entire depth of the sea water.

When the condition of sea water temperature increases, the volume of sea water will also increase. This is due to the expansion conditions. In addition, there is an increase in the volume of sea water due to the melting of the ice sheet.

When the volume of sea water increases, it can threaten communities in coastal areas and islands. Not only that, because the ocean will also absorb carbon dioxide. When climate change occurs, carbon dioxide emissions will also increase.

It should also be noted that if more carbon dioxide is absorbed by seawater, the life of marine life and coral reefs will also be threatened.

5. Causing the existence of several species to become extinct

Climate change can also cause some species to become extinct. For example, when climate change occurs, such as extreme weather, it will cause some species to become endangered. This is also because many species whose existence is not able to adapt to the changes in the environment that occur.

6. Disturbing the Food Supply Process

Besides being able to make some species become extinct. Climate change can also disrupt the food supply. Starting from the fisheries, agriculture to livestock sectors will be disrupted by the climate change that is happening. Where when the activities of the sector become less productive, then the supply process will also be disrupted.

7. Increase Health Risks

The occurrence of climate change can also cause health risks to humans. The impact of climate change is caused by air pollution, extreme weather changes and others.

In addition, long dry spells caused by climate change can also trigger bacteria, viruses, fungi and parasites to develop more rapidly. Where these microorganisms can develop quickly when there is high humidity in the dry season. This condition can also cause many people to become more susceptible to diseases that have to do with bacteria and the air, such as skin diseases.

Not only that, because the long dry season can also cause an increase in forest fires. When this condition occurs, the air quality will worsen so that it can trigger infections in the human respiratory tract.

Climate change can also cause the emergence of various diseases. For example, such as malaria and dengue fever. Where this disease will usually appear more easily in flood conditions. When floods hit, the environment will also become dirty and dirty, making it easier to cause some of these diseases.

8. Decreased Quality of Clean Water

Too much rainfall that occurs due to climate change has also resulted in a decrease in the quality of clean water sources. Not only that, because the increase in temperature can also cause chlorine levels in clean water.

9. The quantity of water is reduced

The existence of global warming can also cause the amount of water in the atmosphere to increase. This also has an impact on increasing rainfall. Although in fact the increase in rainfall can also increase the source of clean water.

However, rainfall that is too high can result in conditions that allow the water to return to the sea at a higher rate without having time to store it as a source of clean water for human use.

10. Habitat Change

Starting from warming temperatures, rising sea levels to the occurrence of floods and storms are the impacts of climate change. Some of these impacts can cause major changes to the habitat as a natural home for various species such as animals, plants and various other organisms.

11. Decrease in the Quantity and Quality of Forests

Forest fires are one of the impacts that occur due to climate change. The existence of forests can also be used as the lungs of the earth that produce oxygen or O2. In addition, forests can also help greenhouse gases which are one of the causes of global warming.

12. Increase in Greenhouse Gases Due to Deforestation

Trees in forest areas that start to die due to changes in forest use or because they dry up on their own caused by increasing temperatures in climate change will be able to cause the release of carbon dioxide. In addition, the death of every existing tree can also cause a reduction in the absorption of carbon dioxide. That means, carbon dioxide and other greenhouse gases will increase more drastically.

13. There are cases of skin cancer, cataracts and decreased immune system

Ozone depletion can also cause an increase in the intensity of ultraviolet rays reaching the earth’s surface. This condition will cause skin cancer, cataracts and also a decrease in the human immune system. Of course, when the immune system decreases, humans will be more susceptible to disease. Humans will be more susceptible to several diseases such as asthma, allergies, cardiovascular disease, heart disease and stroke.

14. Agricultural Area and Productivity Has Decreased

Previously it was also explained that climate change also affects the agricultural sector where when the temperature is too hot it will cause reduced water availability and natural disasters that can trigger damage to agricultural land.

Temperatures that are too hot and also reduced availability of water will also more easily hamper agricultural productivity. This climate change can also cause changes in planting and harvesting periods. In addition, climate change also has an impact on increasing the emergence of pests and disease outbreaks in plants which were previously rare.

15. Some Coastal Areas Will Sink

An increase in sea level can also cause a shift in land boundaries in coastal areas which can then cause the sinking of coastal areas and settlements in the area.

16. The Sinking of a Small Island

The increase in the earth’s temperature will cause the melting of ice on the earth’s polar lands. These conditions can lead to an increase in sea level which can submerge small islands.

Factors Affecting Climate Change

There are several factors that cause climate change conditions. Some of the points below are factors that allow climate change to occur.

1. The Greenhouse Effect

Greenhouse gases are one of the causes of climate change. Some gases in the Earth’s atmosphere also have a role in this. For example, the glass in a house will trap the sun’s heat which will then stop it from returning to space.

There are so many of these gases that occur naturally. Although various human activities around it can also increase its concentration in the atmosphere such as methane carbon dioxide or CO2, fluorinated gases CO2 and nitrous oxide which are also the most abundant gases produced by human activities and account for 64 percent of global warming in human terms.

2. Increased Emissions

Climate change can also be caused by an increase in existing emissions due to human activities. For example, burning oil, coal and gas can produce nitrous oxide and carbon dioxide.

In addition, Ha is also caused by deforestation or forest logging. Basically, trees can help regulate the climate, and absorb CO2 from the atmosphere. Therefore, when logging occurs, any beneficial effects are lost immediately and the carbon dioxide stored in the trees in the forest area is released into the atmosphere.

This condition will cause an increase in the greenhouse effect on earth. Not only that, because the increase in emissions can also be caused by an increase in the number of farms, especially cattle and sheep farms. Both types of livestock can trigger methane production in larger quantities.

It should also be noted that nitrogen-containing fertilizers can also produce nitrous oxide. The gas will fluorinate which will then produce a stronger heating effect which is about 23,000 times greater than CO2.

3. Global Warming

The cause of climate change also comes from global warming activity. Power plants and other industrial installations can emit CO2. Currently the global average temperature can reach 0.85 degrees Celsius when compared to the end of the 19th century.

Climate scientists explain that the cause of global warming is human activity. This has been observed since the mid-20th century. Where there is an increase of 2 degrees Celsius compared to the temperature in pre-industrial times which is also considered by scientists as a threshold.

Furthermore, it was found that there is a much higher risk that catastrophic changes to the global environment are likely to occur. Therefore, many countries explain and instill in their citizens how important it is to keep warming below 2 degrees Celsius.

4. There is a change in the Earth’s orbit

Climate change can also be caused by changes in the earth’s orbit. In the last 800,000 years there has been an earth cycle in Earth’s climate between ice ages and warmer interglacial periods.

After the ice age ended 20,000 years ago, global temperatures then rose by an average of about 3 to 8 degrees Celsius in the last 10,000 years. In addition, the researchers also linked the increase in temperature in the last 200 years to an increase in CO2 levels in the atmosphere. Current levels of greenhouse gases are well above the natural cycle of the last 800,000 years or so.

Where the earth’s orbit around the sun is an elliptical circle. But sometimes it is also nearly circular, in that the earth is roughly the same distance from the sun as it moves around its orbit.

At other times the ellipse is more prominent, allowing the earth to move closer and farther from the sun as it orbits. When the earth is closer to the sun, the climate will become warmer.

So, that’s a summary of the impacts of climate change and several factors that cause climate change to occur.

If you want to find books about natural conditions, then you can get them at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

15 Yoga Moves for Beginners, Must Try! – Who doesn’t know yoga? Although considered an ancient practice, yoga has become a popular practice in recent years. Everyone from top celebrities to your co-workers practice yoga.

Practicing yoga has great health benefits for body flexibility and balance. In addition, several studies have shown that practicing yoga can help you fight anxiety, depression and stress.

Yoga is a sport that seems light, but is actually very hard to do. Why? Because the practice of yoga tests endurance, mental endurance, and extraordinary patience.

For those of you who want to get strong stamina and try to learn to be patient, yoga is perfect for you. In Indonesia, yoga classes are available in various fitness centers, ranging from light to heavy yoga classes.

If explored more deeply, yoga is an ancient spiritual symbol that originated in India and has existed since 5,000 years ago. The sport, which has been booming in recent years, was introduced by the Hindu philosopher Maharashi Patanjali in the book Yoga Sutras of Patanjali.

Yoga is the art of exercising the body, mind and deep breathing in the form of continuous, dynamic and flowing movements . Yoga is also often referred to as exercise with light breathing and meditation.

Yoga is commonly known as light meditation because the attitudes and movements are very simple, like people who are meditating. Sitting cross-legged in the middle of silence while closing your eyes for a few minutes is an example of meditation practiced in yoga. When doing yoga, the mind will only focus on breathing.

When the work from home policy makes your exercise schedule messy, yoga can be the solution. For Sinaumed’s who don’t have experience and are interested in doing it, you can try some yoga moves for beginners.

The names of yoga movements that come from Sanskrit may sound like chanting a mantra. However, behind all that there are a myriad of benefits that you can get.

Yoga should indeed be accompanied by a professional instructor who can correct wrong movements and prevent unwanted injuries. However, Sinaumed’s can try some basic movements or poses that are relatively simple at home independently, you know.

Curious to get to know yoga movements? Come on, see this article to the end.

15 Yoga Moves for Beginners

1. Mountain Pose

Illustration of Mountain Pose (source: greatist.com)

In Sanskrit, this movement is called Tadasana. How to do it? Sinaumed’s can start standing with feet hip-width apart, hold your breath for five to eight seconds, then exhale slowly, and maintain this pose. The advantage that you can get through this movement is relaxation and regulating breathing.

2. Chair Pose

Illustration of Chair Pose (source: greatist.com)

The chair pose movement in Sanskrit is called Utkatasana. How to do it? Begin in mountain pose, inhale, raise your arms, extend your fingers, and reach through your fingertips.

On an exhale, sit back and down as if you were actually sitting in a chair. The benefits of chair pose are that it strengthens your legs, upper back, and shoulders.

As a bonus, you will have the opportunity to practice patience in practicing this movement. Do the movement like the picture above.

3. Down Dog on a Chair

Illustration of Down Dog on a Chair (source: greatist.com)

In Sanskrit, the down dog on a chair movement is known as Uttana shishosana. Sinaumed’s can do this by placing your hands on the back of a chair and making sure that your palms are shoulder-distance apart.

Step your feet back, align them under your hips, and make a right angle with your body. This movement can help you stretch your thighs and open your shoulders.

4. Downward-Facing Dog

Downward-Facing Dog illustration (source: greatist.com)

Downward-facing dog or in Sanskrit Adho Mukha Svanasana is a classic pose that can create a calming effect, stretch the lower thighs, and flex the body. You can start on all fours and move your hands 6 inches forward.

Tuck your toes and lift your hips up and back to stretch your spine. Spread your fingers wide, press your hands together, and rotate your arms so that your biceps are facing each other. Maintain the movement for about 20-30 seconds for each session.

5. Warrior II

Warior II illustration (source: greatist.com)

Warior II movement or in Sanskrit it is called Virabhadrasana II can be done with wide feet and slide the right heel outward so that the toes point slightly inward. Turn your left foot about 90 degrees and align your left heel with the arch of your right foot.

Bend your left knee to a 90 degree angle, then keep your knee in line with your second toe to protect the knee joint. This pose can be held for 30 seconds before switching sides.

Warrior II pose can help calm your mind. Apart from that, this pose also strengthens your feet and ankles while increasing your stamina.

6. Triangle Pose

Illustration of Triangle Pose (source: greatist.com)

This one movement in Sanskrit is called Trikonasana. Sinaumed’s can start standing with his feet wide and sliding his right heel out so his toes point inward.

Then turn your left foot to a 90 degree angle and align your left heel with the arch of your right foot. You need to keep your legs straight and raise your arms into a T to shoulder height.

Lower the front arm to the shin and mat, then raise the back arm toward the ceiling. After that, direct your gaze to the mat floor or up to the raised hand.

Do this yoga movement slowly and hold for about 20 seconds before changing directions. This pose is often a challenge for those of you who have tight muscles. Triangle pose is useful for helping to improve balance, stretch the hamstrings, and stretch the inner thighs.

7. Bridge Pose

Illustration of Bridge Pose (source: greatist.com)

In Sanskrit, the bridge pose is known as Setu Bandha Sarvangasana. This movement starts with a lying position, bend your knees, and put your feet flat on the floor mat.

Keep your feet hip-width apart and your heels stacked under your knees. On an inhale, press your feet against the floor and lift your hips off the floor toward the sky.

Maintain this movement for one minute. This movement can help you calm your mind, reduce anxiety, and help the digestive process.

8. Bound Ankle Pose

Illustration of Bound Ankle Pose (source: greatist.com)

Bound ankle pose or in Sanskrit it is called Baddha Konasana is a great stretch for the inner thighs and groin. In addition, the movement of the bound arch pose can create a calming and cooling effect.

You can start this movement by sitting on the floor, bending your knees, and opening your knees to the sides like a book. Do the movement like the picture above.

9. Seated Forward Fold

Illustration of Seated Forward Fold (source: greatist.com)

One of the main goals of yoga is to stretch the body. This movement can help you achieve that goal.

Paschimottanasana or seated forward fold is a yoga movement that can help you stretch your hamstrings and lengthen your spine. This movement can be started in a sitting position and straighten your legs forward.

Grab the outer edges of your feet and turn your face as if you want to kiss your knees. Slowly your back will stretch and be able to touch the front of your feet. Maintain the seated forward fold position for one minute to get maximum results.

10. Corpse Pose

Illustration of Corpse Pose (source: greatist.com)

Corpse pose or in Sanskrit it is called Savasana only needs to be done lying on your back without any muscles working. Even though the muscles are not working, this movement can provide benefits in rejuvenating the mind and body. Arrange your breath regularly so that oxygen flows throughout the body.

11. Plank Pose

Illustration of Plank Pose (source: greatist.com)

Plank pose or Kumbhakasana is a push-up movement without pushing the body down. You can maintain this position for a minute to feel the benefits.

Begin with a downward-facing dog motion . Reach your heels behind you and place your hands on the mat floor. This movement can be a core strength that strengthens the abs and increases stability.

12. Four-Limbed Staff Pose

Illustration of Four-Limbed Staff Pose (source: greatist.com)

If you do this exercise regularly, you can strengthen your arms, wrists, and abdominal muscles. The four-limbed staff pose or Chaturanga in Sanskrit is an arm balancing exercise that can make yoga movements more challenging.

From plank pose, spread your palms across your chest and inhale. As you exhale, bend your elbows to a 90 degree angle and keep your thighs elevated. Do this movement like the picture above.

13. Upward-Facing Dog

Upward-Facing Dog illustration (source: greatist.com)

Urdhva Mukha Svanasana or in English is called upward-facing dog is a useful movement to stretch the abdominal muscles, hip flexors, and improve upper body posture. Begin this movement by lying face down on the floor, bend your elbows and place your hands on the mat parallel to your lower ribs.

Position your legs straight with the tops of your feet resting on the floor. Gently press your palms and pull your navel towards your spine in order to tighten your abdominal muscles.

On an exhale, push off the floor like you are doing a push-up. Do this movement for 15-30 seconds for maximum results. Perform the movement as illustrated above.

14. Warrior I

Warior I illustration (source: greatist.com)

Virabhadrasana I or in English is called warior I is a yoga movement that plays an active role in training the muscles of the lower body. In addition, this movement is believed to improve your body’s balance and stamina.

The first step, starting in mountain pose , spread your legs about 100 cm, and raise your arms overhead with your palms facing each other. Then shift your shoulders to your back, turn your right foot 90 degrees, and turn your left leg 45 degrees to your right.

Next, bend your right knee so that it is parallel to your ankle and don’t let your head fall back. Maintain the Warrior I move for 30 seconds to a minute and switch sides.

15. Intense Side Stretches

Illustration of Intense Side Stretch (source: greatist.com)

To do intense side stretch yoga movements or in Sanskrit it is called Parsvottanasana done from the triangle pose. After that, bring your right foot back and position your body facing forward.

Try to keep your legs straight and the soles of your back feet at a 45 degree angle to the side. Then join your palms behind your back, open your chest wide, and let your shoulders do the work.

Take a breath and make sure not to hold your breath. Do an inside side stretch movement to help calm your mind. This move can also stretch your spine, shoulders, wrists, hips, and hamstrings.

Now Sinaumed’s already knows various types of yoga movements. Please try at home and feel the benefits! Have fun practicing!

• Definition of Physical Fitness
• Definition of Football
• Baseball Game
• Volleyball Game
• Types of Floor Gymnastics
• Benefits of Floor Gymnastics
• Basketball Game
• Definition of Short Distance Running
• Short Distance Running
• Definition of Swimming Sports

15 Reasons Why We Must Protect Mangrove Plants – Indonesia holds the status of having the largest mangrove forest in the world. Mangrove plants that live in land and sea transition areas have plant roots that are stagnant in the water. Indonesia is known to have mangrove forests or mangrove plants covering an area of ​​3.5 million hectares.

On the other hand, Indonesia also holds the title as the highest contributor to the destruction of mangrove forests in the world. This phenomenon attracts the attention of various groups because the problem of damage to mangrove plants never ends.

Mangrove plants or mangroves are one of the ecosystems that grow in river estuaries. Areas of silt deposits are often places for the growth of mangrove plants which are directly related to sea tides.

Mangrove plants are plants in the form of shrubs and trees that live in brackish water or sea water. Indonesia is one of the tropical areas that can make mangrove plants thrive.

Mangrove plants with the Latin name Rhizophora Muncronata can grow to a height of 35-40 meters. This plant has different names in each region, such as mangrove, early maturing, bare mangrove, and bangko.

Cylindrical stems, brown outer skin, and cracked outer skin are the characteristics of mangrove plants that grow in sandy areas. Mangrove plants or ‘mangrove’ have origins that are not known with certainty.

Some sources say that the term ‘mangrove’ is a combination of English and Portuguese. The English call mangrove plants with the term ‘grove’. Meanwhile, the Portuguese named the mangrove plant ‘mangue’.

Centers for the spread of world mangroves are in South Asia and Southeast Asia. The South Asian region represents 25% of the world’s mangrove area. Meanwhile, the Southeast Asian region represents 75% of the world’s mangrove area.

Indonesia is recognized as the largest area of ​​mangrove habitat in the world with the main distribution areas of Sumatra, Kalimantan, Sulawesi, Maluku and Papua. There are at least 202 types of mangrove plants that grow in Indonesia.

Mangroves have a variety of environmental and socio-economic benefits. Mangrove plants are useful for protecting the coast from erosion and abrasion, as a place for aquatic animals to live, prevent seawater intrusion, have educational potential, and become a tourist spot.

As time goes by, the area of ​​mangrove plants is getting narrower. There are several factors that influence this condition, including the construction of houses, environmental pollution, logging of mangrove forests, clearing of ponds, and so on.

The narrowing of the mangrove area has a real impact on the surrounding community. Mangrove plants are one of the important ecosystems that are able to maintain the sustainability of life.

The unique characteristics of mangrove plants actually have important functions for life. For this reason, Sinaumed’s needs to preserve mangroves. Don’t let Indonesia lose its prestigious title as owner of the world’s largest mangrove forest.

So, why do we have to preserve mangroves? sinaumedia.com has compiled an explanation that will answer these questions. Check out the following reviews.

The Importance of Maintaining the Conservation of Mangrove Plants

1. Maintaining Water Quality

Mangrove plants are able to filter water and provide clean water for sensitive ecosystems. The sensitive ecosystems in question are coral reefs and seagrass beds.

Quoted from the Smithsonian Ocean page, mangrove plants can absorb runoff nutrients to improve water quality. Mangrove plants that grow around the shore can make the water clear so that socialization of the benefits and efforts to preserve mangroves are encouraged.

2. Protecting the Coastline from Abrasion

The preservation of mangroves is important to maintain because they are able to prevent sea water erosion or abrasion due to waves. The roots of mangrove plants are able to collect sediment and silt carried by the tidal waves.

Therefore, mangrove plants can hold the soil in place to prevent sea water erosion or abrasion. If the mangroves disappear, the sea waves will erode the coastal soil.

3. Prevent Erosion

Mangrove plants that have cylindrical stems are able to protect the land from direct waves. Land and sea areas can be limited by mangrove forests. In addition to preventing abrasion, the preservation of mangrove plants is important to maintain in order to prevent erosion.

The community’s environment will be threatened because coastal erosion will continue to erode the earth’s surface. Mangrove plants are considered strong to bind the soil around coastal areas. Mangrove forests are important to be preserved in order to save the coastline from sea waters and natural disasters.

4. Soil Catalyst from Seawater

Mangrove plants which are often found in sandy areas can be a very clear solution to protect the soil around the sea. Why? Because the land is in direct contact with seawater and can enter the water continuously.

With the presence of mangroves, the soil layer will become denser. Then these conditions can save the land from scouring sea water.

5. Withstand the Power of the Waves

In addition to maintaining water quality, the roots of mangrove plants are believed to be able to withstand the force of the waves. Mangrove plants can dampen waves so that the waves become much calmer.

These conditions make mangroves a zone of shock absorbers or tsunamis that hit the coast. Then the cyclone storms that often hit the coast will be dampened by mangroves to reduce the loss of life and damage to infrastructure.

6. Absorbs Carbon Dioxide

Like other plants, mangrove plants carry out photosynthesis by absorbing carbon dioxide in the surrounding environment. Mangrove plants are considered capable of reducing carbon dioxide in motor vehicle emissions.

In addition, mangrove plants have an important role in reducing greenhouse gases that cause global warming. Global warming itself can be a big threat to nature and humans.

Developing mangrove areas or mangrove forests is an effective way to prevent and reduce the effects of global warming. Mangrove plants as estuary ecosystems are one of the supports for warming from sea waters.

7. Habitat of Living Creatures

Quoted from the Encyclopedia Britannica, mangrove plants ecologically provide a habitat for terrestrial and marine organisms. The mangrove area is home to several types of living creatures and organisms, such as fish, shrimp, crabs and turtles.

As a habitat for many animals, mangroves provide a place to breed, lay eggs and hatch. For example, mangrove forests are used as spawning grounds and breeding grounds for aquatic animals such as turtles.

Underwater roots and stems of mangrove plants provide the best shelter for newly hatched animals. In addition, humans need other living things for food and a good source of nutrition for health.

8. Human Resources

Mangrove plants are very beneficial for the surrounding community. Mangrove forests on the beach are the habitat of a number of aquatic animals. Mangrove plants that provide habitat for fish, turtles, clams, shrimp and other animals are a natural resource for the livelihoods of the local community.

Mangrove plantation areas that grow with unique characteristics have helped maintain the availability of marine fish resources. The diversity of animals living in the mangroves is used by the local community when the beach is receding.

In addition, mangrove plants provide a source of wood for humans to make various herbal medicines, household utensils, and firewood. The surrounding community uses mangroves as cooking fuel because the fires produced are bigger, more even, and environmentally friendly.

Dry and rotting mangrove trees and wood can be used as firewood. If you don’t preserve the mangroves, then the life cycle of aquatic animals will become extinct and people’s sources of livelihood will disappear.

9. Prevents Seawater Intrusion

What is seawater intrusion? Sea water intrusion can be interpreted as an event where sea water enters through the pores of the rock. These events can be the cause of soil contamination. The roots of mangrove plants can function to prevent seawater intrusion.

10. Natural Waste Filter

Mangrove plants that maintain seawater quality can act as natural waste filters. Why? Because the roots of mangrove plants that grow at the end of large rivers can accelerate the decomposition of organic waste that is carried to the beach. Mangrove ecosystems with high productivity can speed up the process of decomposing chemicals that pollute the sea, such as oil, detergents and soap.

11. Gives Broad Economic Impact

Like other types of plants, mangrove plants planted in mangrove forests can be harvested. Mangroves can increase regional economic standards as a tourist attraction and be processed into crafts. Mangrove forests are considered capable of being a tourist destination for various local and foreign tourists.

12. Maintain Climate and Weather

Damage to natural systems can be a factor in climate change and weather. Mangrove plants are needed to maintain coastal, marine and terrestrial ecosystems. Then mangrove plants can help humans obtain a comfortable climate and weather.

13. Knowledge Development

Mangrove forests can function as a place to develop various sciences in the fields of fisheries, marine and chemistry. Mangrove plants are often used as a source of research. Mangrove plants are able to increase various types of discoveries throughout the world.

14. Animal Feed Sources

Mangrove plants that live in silt areas can be an alternative to fodder for livestock. How to? Mangroves that have been crushed or ground will become powdered fodder rich in nutrients. Nutritional content, such as minerals, protein, and calories can improve the development and growth of livestock. Mangroves can be a source of fodder for cattle, poultry and goats.

15. Help Form the Island

Mangrove plants as dicotyledonous plants that live in water can form land with the sediment and soil it holds. Mangrove plants are considered capable of growing coastline developments from time to time. Mangrove plants that thrive can expand the coastline.

In addition, mangrove plants or mangroves which belong to the Rhizophoraceae family provide opportunities for terrestrial plants to live and develop on land. Then the new habitat over a long period of time can expand into its own island.

• Non Biological Natural Resources
• Definition of Magnetic Force
• Biological Natural Resources
• Alternative Energy Sources
• Source of Motion Energy
• Source of Heat Energy
• Natural Mineral Resources
• Acid rain
• The process of rain
• Mosquito Life Cycle
• Frog Life Cycle
• Global warming
• The cause of flooding
• Causes of Air Pollution
• Causes of Soil Pollution
• Causes of Water Pollution
• Forest Benefits

Those are 15 reasons for the importance of preserving mangroves . Mangrove forest rehabilitation is one of the efforts made by the community, government and related parties to preserve mangroves. These efforts also need to be balanced with attitudes and actions to conserve mangroves in coastal areas.

Preserving mangroves is the right action to preserve the environment. We need to preserve mangroves, lest Indonesia lose its prestigious title as the owner of the largest mangrove forest in the world.

Properties of the Mask dance – Mask dance is a traditional dance from West Java, Cirebon to be precise. This dance is called the dancer as a dance that uses a mask. Uniquely, each mask worn by dancers has a different character. Interesting right?
Then, what kind of property must exist in this dance performance? Let’s learn more about the Mask dance properties!

Mask Dance Property

Here are 15 properties of the Mask dance and their explanations. Listen carefully, okay!

1. Mask

As the name implies, namely the Mask dance, it is clear that this dance will of course be related to or use masks. The mask itself is an object that is used on the face and functions to cover the original face of the mask user. Of course, this one property cannot be missed and must be present in every mask dance performance.

The masks used themselves are made of plastic or wood. Even so, the masks that we often see are those made of engraved wood. There are various kinds of masks used, such as masks with human face characters, or masks of famous figures.

There are several ways to use this mask, one of which is by wearing a rope tied to the back of the head. Meanwhile, another way is to bite the rubber or special pads that are behind the mask. The red mask is the one most often used in the Mask dance.

2. Short sleeve brackets

Typical Malay traditional clothing, such as in Indonesia, Malaysia, to Brunei Darussalam, including the baju kuning. This one shirt is a typical shirt, which has a loose design on the armholes, chest and stomach.

The bracketed shirt is a type of shirt that is parallel to the groin or knee when worn. This traditional dress also has another characteristic, which is that it has no buttons and no collar, but each end is laced. There are plain and patterned clothes on the brackets, and most of them have long sleeves.

Even so, the Mask dance uses a baju kuning as an undergarment, and the baju kuning that is chosen is the one with short sleeves. This aims to strengthen and reinforce the impression of movement from the dancer’s hands.
There are also motifs and golden thread lace on the sleeves. The dancers generally use red clothes or other colors that are no less striking.

3. Monkron

The chest cover or mongkron is a cloth used by dancers to cover their chests. This property can be in the form of embroidered shirt brackets or batik cloth. Usually, mongkron have a golden or red color, and are decorated with gold or silver thread embroidery.

The mongkron decoration has embroidery that depends on the local culture of the people who dance this dance. Not surprisingly, each region has its own form of mongkron. Some are square, some are triangular or round.

4. Sampur

Sampur is one of the properties of the mask dance. It is in the form of a long piece of cloth wrapped around the dancer’s neck. Usually, the sampur used is brightly colored, such as red, green, or yellow. This property is used as one part of the dance movement.

The use of sampur on the neck, namely with the tip tucked into the middle finger of the dancer. So, the sampur will also move when the dancer’s hands move according to the rhythm. The use of the sampur property itself aims to create a firm and graceful impression on the movement.

Sinaumed’s, there is also a sampur that is tied to the dancer’s waist.

5. One-third bracket pants

The clothes of the brackets are worn by the dancers, namely the brackets, which are a third of the foot long. Loose pants and the length just below the knee dancers are worn. Pants also do not have a pattern and flashy colors, for example red.

Embroidered ornaments and golden threads can be seen at the hem of the pants. Meanwhile, the use of one-third loose pants has the goal of facilitating the dancer’s movements.

6. Cloth Cover

There is a cloth covering the clothes of the Mask dancers. This cover cloth is worn by wrapping it around the waist to the top of the dancer’s thighs. Generally, the cloth used is batik in the same color as the baju kuning. Its function, namely as a decoration pants.

7. Chopsticks

The accessory that dancers wear over their ears is called sumping. This one property is worn by tucking it in the ear, either the right or the left. Its function is to add firmness to the dancer’s movements. In general, chopsticks have a golden color and what dancers use are the same as those used by wayang uwong actors.

8. Crown

The headdress worn by the Mask dancer is called a crown. The crown used must be in accordance with the character played by the dancer. Usually, the crown is black with gold embroidery.

9. Beanie

The beanie is a head covering made of cloth, and is often used to cover the head. Apart from being used in general, there are also skullcaps for Mask dancers, Sinaumed’s. Usually, the beanie used is black with various accessories.

10. Earrings

On the ears, dancers also wear earrings besides chopsticks. The earrings are worn in both dancers’ ears. Generally, the earrings used are given colorful pendants.
There are long and short earrings that can be used by dancers. Meanwhile, the colors are chosen based on striking colors, such as yellow, green, and red. The purpose of choosing this color is to symbolize joy and joy.

11. Belt

The dancers use a belt in the form of a cloth that is looped. The goal, namely as a barrier to the clothes used. Not only that, this belt can also add to the beauty of the entire costume worn by dancers.

The belt is chosen based on a bright color, such as yellow, blue or green. Not only that, another function of the belt is as a place to tuck the keris worn by dancers.

12. Kris

The typical weapon used by the Javanese is called a keris. This property can also be used as an accessory for mask dancers. In contrast to the function of the original keris, the property of the keris in the Mask dance functions as a costume decoration.

The keris used describes the status of authority, chivalry, nobility, and strength. In particular, noble figures are indeed the figures in the mask dance that are commonly played. So, a keris would be very suitable as an impression enhancer.

13. Wrist Bracelet

Dancers use wristbands made of gold-colored paper, metal or cloth. The function of using this bracelet is to enhance the beauty of the dancer’s appearance.

14. Anklet

Not only wearing bracelets, the dancers of the Mask dance also wear anklets which have their own impression and meaning. Meanwhile, this anklet is made of cloth or metal. Usually, anklets are made of cloth and decorated with golden thread embroidery.

The usual red color was chosen to be the color of the anklet. However, according to the desired variation, other colors can also be used.

15. Ronce Flowers

The accessory that is worn on the crown of the Topeng dancer is called a flower ronce. This property is that the flower strands are arranged, thus forming long earrings. Jasmine flower is the flower used for this property, and the flower ronce itself can also be made from yellow or red pendulum.

Musical Accompaniment

This is the musical instrument used to play the music that accompanies the Topeng dance, namely:
Saron one pangkon.

• Kiwul, Sabet, Telon, into three gongs.
• Bonang one pangkon.
• Title one pangkon.
• A set of Kecrek Tools.
• Kenong one pangkon.
• Tap on a pangkon.
• One pangkon clan.
• Jenglong one pangkon.
• Two Fruit Keanak two fruit.
• A set of drums consisting of Ketiping, Gendung and Kepyang.

Pilgrimage Tourism: 90 Pilgrimage & Historical Tourism Destinations in Jogja, Solo, Magelang, Semarang, Cirebon

History of Mask Dance

Cirebon Mask Dance originally appeared in the 10th to 16th century AD, namely during the Jenggal Kingdom whose government was led by Prabu Amiluhur or Prabu Panji Dewa. Uniquely, this dance entered Cirebon through street artists.

It was there that a cultural blend was formed that eventually gave birth to the typical Cirebon Mask Dance. This dance art was also influenced by the entry of Islam. Precisely in 1470, during the time of Sunan Gunung Jati, Cirebon became the center of the spread of Islam. Mask Dance was also used by Sunan Gunung Jati as a medium to introduce Islam.

The use of this mask dance is carried out with other arts such as Gamelan Renteng, Shadow Puppet, Reog, Brai, Angklung, to Berokan.

During the reign of Sunan Gunung Jati in 1479, attacks from Prince Welang and Karawang who were very powerful came. In fact, his supernatural powers made Sunan Gunung Jati, Sunan Kalijaga, and Prince Cakrabuana unable to fight him. In order to end the conflict, diplomacy about art emerges.

It was the results of this diplomacy that eventually created a dance group with Nyi Mas Gandasari as the group’s dancer.

Prince Welang then fell in love with the dancer and finally handed over the Curug Sewu sword, which made his supernatural powers disappear. After surrendering, Prince Welang became a loyal follower of Sunan Gunung Jati and eventually changed his name to Prince Graksan.

This traditional dance was then widely known as the Cirebon Mask Dance , which is a traditional dance and developed into five different types of dance, namely the Tumenggung Mask Dance, the Kelana Mask Dance, the Samba Mask Dance, the Rumyang Mask Dance, and the Panji Mask Dance.

The five types of Mask dance are different dances, known as Panca Wanda.

Mask Dance Movement

The dancers in the Mask dance make movements that follow the type of mask they use. Movements in the form of signals between movement and silence will be performed for dancers wearing Panji Masks. This mask means the age of someone who is still a baby or has just been born.

Meanwhile, the dancer will dance according to the character for a wise person, if he wears the Tumenggung Mask. If Jia wears the Mask of the Wanderer, the dancer must portray someone who has evil qualities.

The Meaning of Mask Dance According to the Region

Sinaumed’s, let’s look at the explanation regarding the meaning of the Mask dance according to the region below!

1. Dayak masks

The Dayak tribe in the area of ​​Borneo Island, uses masks in the Hudoq dance which is often played in religious ceremonies by the Dayak Bahau and Modang ethnic groups. The purpose of this dance is to gain strength in overcoming pest disturbances, and to hope that fertility will be given to many plants.

The black, white, and red masks will be the masks used. They symbolize the forces of nature, which will bring water and protect plants to grow in certain seasons.

2. Balinese masks

Balinese society and the existence of masks are closely related to Hindu religious ceremonies. Because, this is the result of art in society and religion. Balinese Mask Dance itself is a tradition that is thick with magical rituals and is generally performed in the community.

3. Cirebon mask

Sinaumed’s, it is the Cirebon Mask Dance that we are discussing in this article. Cirebon Mask Dance is the art of mask dance that developed in Cirebon.

4. Malang Mask

Mask dance art from Malang, East Java, is Malang Mask. Usually, this story comes from the Panji story which tells the romantic story of Raden Panji Asmoro Banung and Putri Sekartaji.

5. Reog Mask

Did you know that Reog Ponorogo also includes mask dance? This Reog Ponorogo dance certainly comes from Ponorogo.

6. Ireng Mask

The traditional form of art that has been assimilated into the local culture of Central Java is Topeng Ireng. This is also known as the art of empowerment, a new creation of folk dance which is the result of the metamorphosis of Kubro Siswo’s art.

Types of Mask Dance

Mask Dance generally has five roles performed by different masks. Each mask will have its own image and character in terms of color and shape. This is an explanation of the five types of masks in the Mask dance:

1. Panji Mask

The depiction of someone who is in a holy condition and has just been born into this world, can be seen in the Panji Mask Dance. The movement of this dance is very soft and smooth. The use of the mask also has a combined meaning of the essence of motion and the essence of silence.

2. Samba Mask

People who are entering their childhood phase are depicted through the Samba Mask. The movements of this dance are so cute and beautiful, in accordance with their function to play and represent children. The Samba Mask Dance has adorable behavior just like a child!

3. Rumyang Mask

Rumyang mask also has its own meaning, just like the other mask dances above. The image of someone who has entered the world of youth comes from the Rumyang Mask dance. The dancers of the Rumyang Mask Dance will bring a movement that contains the message that humans as a whole should do good.

4. Tumenggung Mask

The image of a virtuous and assertive person emanates from the Tumenggung Mask dance. This mask carries a character that gives messages about personality and personality with high fidelity to everyone.

5. Nomad’s Mask

The Kelana Mask has a different meaning from the other masks. In fact, this type of mask will describe someone who is angry and angry. The role played by the Topeng Kelana dancer is an antagonist or evil character. Even though he plays an evil character, this mask also teaches a lesson that humans should try to get happiness and life in a good way.

I Love Indonesia Series: Mask Dance Performance

Conclusion

By studying the mask dance and preserving the nation’s culture, the art of mask dance can continue to exist and keep abreast of the times. Today, everything is modern, but that doesn’t mean that traditional culture has to be abandoned. What’s more, for the young generation who are full of enthusiasm, you should continue to preserve Indonesian culture so that it does not fade and does not disappear.

Sinaumed’s, you can find various collections of books related to art knowledge, including dance and other arts by visiting the sinaumedia.com website, the largest online bookstore site in Indonesia. You will also find the best promos and offers that you don’t want to miss!

Come on, read more books and become #MoreWithReading .

Author: Sevilla Nouval Evanda

Also read:

Hajat Prayer Prayer – Apart from performing the five daily obligatory prayers, it turns out that sunnah prayers are also highly recommended to get the pleasure of Allah SWT. One of the sunnah prayers that has great rewards is hajat prayer. Usually, someone who has a specific need or goal, he will definitely perform this one sunnah prayer so that Allah SWT will grant his wish. After the hajat prayer is over, it’s best for Sinaumed’s not to just leave right away … do dhikr, praise Allah SWT, and read blessings on Rasulullah SAW. Even though in fact, Allah SWT already knows what wishes we want to pray for, but it is better if we still ask Him for prayer. So what are the prayers ?what should be said when carrying out this hajat prayer? So, so that Sinaumed’s understands this, let’s look at the following review!

How to Pray for Hajat Prayer Intentions?

As with the obligatory prayers and other sunnah prayers, the hajat prayers which can be carried out from 2 to 12 cycles with one greeting, of course, have their own reading of the intention prayer. The reading of the intention prayer is carried out as a “marker” for the commencement of the hajat prayer, namely before takbiratul ihram. Well, here is a prayer of intention at prayer hajat.

(Ushalli sunnatal hajati ral’ataini ada’an lillahi ta’ala)

Meaning: “I deliberately pray the sunnah hajat two rak’ahs in cash because of Allah SWT”

15 Prayers That Can Be Read After Prayers of Hajat

After the hajat prayer is finished, it is better not to leave immediately. Because this is the right time to ask Him about what our needs or desires are. Reporting from jabar.nu , there are several prayers that can be read after performing the hajat prayer, namely:

First Prayer

Meaning: “There is no god but Allah who is kind and generous. There is no god but Allah, the most high and great. Glory be to Allah, Lord of the majestic Throne. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds,” (See Syekh M Nawawi Banten, Nihayatuz Zain, [Beirut, Darul Pole Al-Ilmiyyah: 2002 M/1422 H], first printing, page 104).

Second Prayer

Meaning: “Glory to the One who wears majesty and speaks with it. Glory be to Substance that puts compassion and becomes noble because of it. Glory be to the Essence of majesty and glory. Glory be to the Essence of the owner of the gift. I ask You to send blessings on Sayyidina Muhammad and his family with the glorious outlines of Your Throne, the pinnacle of Your book’s mercy, and with Your very great name, Your high glory, Your perfect sentences. and general that can not be exceeded by obedient and disobedient servants,” (See Syekh M Nawawi Banten, Nihayatuz Zain, [Beirut, Darul Pole Al-Ilmiyyah: 2002 M/1422 H], first printing, pages 103-104).

Third Prayer

( Lâ ilâha illallâhul halîmul karîm. Subhânallâhi rabbil ‘arsyil karîmil ‘azhîm. Alhamdulillâhi rabbil ‘âlamîn. As’aluka mûjibâti rahmatik, wa ‘azâ’ima maghfirak, wal ghanîmata min kulli birrin, was salâmata min kulli itsmin. La tada ‘lî dzanban illâ ghafartah, wa lâ hamman illâ farrajtah, wa lâ hajatan hiya laka ridhan illâ qadhaitahâ ya arhamar râhimîn.)

It means:

“There is no god but Allah, the most gentle and the most noble. Glory be to Allah, keeper of the great Throne. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the universe. I ask You for the guidance of charity according to Your mercy, the provisions of Your forgiveness, the opportunity to achieve as much goodness, and protection from all sins. Don’t let me have one sin left, but forgive me. Do not also leave me in a state of doubt, so set it free. Nor do You neglect me who is in need according to Your pleasure, therefore fulfill my wish. O merciful God.”

Fourth Prayer

(“Laa ilaha illallohul hakiimul kariimu subhaanallohi robbil ‘arsyil azhiim. Alhamdu lillaahi robbil aalamiin. As aluka muujibaari rohmatika wa ‘azaaima maghfirotika wal ghoniimata ming kulli birri wassalaamata ming kulli itsmin laa tada lii dzamban illa ghofartahu walaa hamman illaa farojtahu walaa haajatan hiya laka ridho illa qodhoitahaa yaa arhamar roohimiin.”)

It means:

“ There is no God except Allah, the Most Forbearing, the Most Glorious, the Most Holy, Allah, the Lord of the Great Throne, all praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. Of You I ask for something that requires Your grace and something that brings Your forgiveness, and preservation of sins, obtain good in every sin, do not leave sins on me, but You forgive, and trouble, but You provide a way out, and nor is there a wish that is acceptable to You, unless You grant it, O God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.”

Fifth Prayer: Istighfar

This fifth prayer is in the form of istighfar which is a dhikr to ask Allah SWT for forgiveness. This istighfar remembrance is read 100 times after the hajat prayer is performed. So, here is the istighfar reading:

It means:

“I beg forgiveness from Allah the Most Great.” 

Sixth Prayer: Blessings

As with reading the prayer of istighfar, this shalawat is also recommended to be read after carrying out the hajat prayer. Usually reading this shalawat is read 100 times after reading istighfar which is also 100 times.

The reading of the shalawat prayer that can be read is: “Allahumma shalli alaa sayyidinaa Muhammadin shalaatarridhaa wardha an ashaabihir ridhar ridhaa”.

It means, “O Allah, give the gift of welfare to our lord Muhammad, the welfare that is blessed, and is blessed from all friends.”

Seventh Prayer: Tasbih

Through reading this tasbih prayer, we as His servants can glorify Allah SWT because it has the pronunciation ” Subhanallah ” which means Glory be to Allah. Well, this tasbih prayer reading must also be read 100 times.

Eighth Prayer: Hamdalah

The next prayer that can be read after performing the hajat prayer is reading Hamdalah. This Hamdalah reading is a form of gratitude to Allah SWT which reads ” Alhamdulilahirabbil Alamin” , which means ‘all praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. This Hamdalah is also read 100 times.

The Ninth Prayer: The Word of Monotheism

Through the sentence of monotheism which is a sentence that affirms Allah SWT, namely there is no God but Allah SWT. The sound of the tauhid sentence is:

Tenth Prayer: Surah Al-Ikhlas

The Al-Ikhlas prayer, which is usually often recited when performing the obligatory prayer, can also be read when the hajat prayer is finished. This Surah Al-Ikhlas is a surah that is contained in the holy book of the Al-Quran which embodies Allah SWT, reads:

In this surah, starting from the first verse to the last, more or less conveys that as Muslims, we are indeed obliged to always unite Allah SWT. There is only one God, without a mother, father or children. In addition, Allah SWT is also a place for His servants to always depend or depend on. That is, we must surrender all things to Allah SWT, because all the provisions and provisions of our life are in His will. In this mortal world, there is indeed no one who can equal the position of Allah SWT and no one can make partners of Allah SWT.

The Eleventh Prayer: Surah Al-Alaq

If Sinaumed’s wants to read this surah when he finishes performing the hajat prayer, it should be read 11 times, right? Al-Falaq means dawn, so the right time to read it is during the dawn prayer. The following is a recitation of surah Al-Alaq.

Based on the reading and translation of the surah, it can be understood that the God who rules the dawn is Allah SWT. Allah SWT is also the one who is able to split the night into the morning. Not only that, in the surah Al-Alaq it means that we must ask Allah SWT to protect us from all the ugliness of all His creatures on this earth. All of His creatures are diverse, can be in the form of animals, jinns, even fellow humans who pose a danger.

Even more so at night, which is the “right” time for demons to roam around along with the humans and animals that wreak havoc. In the translation of surah Al-Alaq, there is also the sentence “and from the evil of the witch women who breathe on knots”. The point is that we have to protect ourselves from sorcerers who turn out to be not only women, but also men.

The evil we should most avoid is envy which is human nature. Yep, humans who are jealous will always justify any means to get the favors that are owned by other people.

Twelfth Prayer: Surah An-Nas

In addition to surahs Al-Ikhlas and Al-Alaq, there is also a short surah An-Nas which apparently can also be read after performing the hajat prayer. An-Nas means human, so the overall meaning of this surah is about human life. The following is the sound of surah An-Nas:

Thirteenth Prayer: Chair Verse

This chair verse is part of the surah Al-Baqarah which is in verse 255. Its presence is often used as a dhikr to prayer to protect oneself from the devil’s disturbances. If Sinaumed’s wants to read this Ayat Kursi as a closing prayer after performing the hajat prayer, it’s best to read it 11 times, OK?

The Fourteenth Prayer: Hauqolah Reading

Hauqolah reading is actually very important for human life, especially for Muslims. So, here is the Hauqolah reading which should be read 100 times after performing the hajat prayer: “Laa haula walaa quwwata illa billahil aliyyil adziim”

Meaning: “There is no power and no power except with the help of Allah, the Most High and the Most Great.”

Fifteenth Prayer

The fifteenth prayer that can be read after performing the hajat prayer is the reading of Hasbunallah Wanikmal Deputy Nikmal Maula Wanikman Nasir which can be read 100 times. This reading is a remembrance reading which is highly recommended to be read after praying, especially during the hajat prayer. Even though the verse is short, the meaning is very deep , you know, especially about human trust in Allah SWT. The meaning of this reading is: “God is sufficient as a place of self for us, the best protector and best helper for us.”

Things You Need to Know About Prayers of Hajat

What is Hajat Prayer?

The hajat prayer is one of the sunnah prayers which is usually performed when Muslims have a need or wish, whether it is a worldly or an afterlife need. Usually, Muslims who perform hajat prayers are when their intentions or desires cannot be achieved with human strength. Yep, humans really need help from Allah SWT so that their needs can be fulfilled, so they will perform hajat prayers as a form of worship to Him.

This hajat prayer can be carried out with as many as 2 cycles to 12 cycles, which are carried out for a week in a row. In the same way when carrying out other prayer services, in this prayer, we as His servants must humble ourselves before Allah SWT. This is because in truth Allah SWT loves people who humble themselves before Him. Yep, people who humble themselves before Him will be included in those whose prayers are accepted by Allah SWT. The implementation of this hajat prayer can be done at any time, whether morning, afternoon or evening.

The best time to carry out this hajat prayer is one third of the night, which is around 1 am until just before the time for the dawn prayer. However, if you want to do it during the day or at night, you can do it after completing the obligatory prayers.

The basis for the implementation of hajat prayers has been explained in the sunnah fiqh which was mentioned by Sayyid Sabiq by quoting the authentic hadith belonging to Abu Darda ra, that Rasulullah SAW once said: “Whoever performs ablution and perfects it, then performs the two cycles of prayer perfectly then Allah Ta’ I will give him whatever he asks, either sooner or later.” (Narrated by Ahmad)

So, based on this hadith, it is clearly stated that Rasulullah SAW has taught his people to always ask Allah SWT through prayer, if they have a need. In addition to our wishes being achieved, through this hajat prayer it can also make us closer to Allah SWT.

Examples of Desires That Can Be Achieved Through Hajat Prayer

Basically, every human desire or desire is different. Try Sinaumed’s to think about it, what is your wish right now? Well, intention that is not permissible is aimed at hurting other people or even disturbing other people’s lives. Especially because of the nature of envy. So, what are the wishes that can be achieved through this hajat prayer?

1. Healed From Sickness

Actually, the life and death of humans throughout this earth is in the hands of Allah SWT. However, there is nothing wrong if we are sick and then carry out the hajat prayer by asking Allah SWT to lift the disease we are suffering from. Yep, the pain given by Allah SWT is a test that must be lived and becomes a “way” to erase our sins. If you want to recover from an illness, it’s better to carry out hajat prayers accompanied by votive fasts …

2. Get Superior Achievements

For Sinaumed’s who are still in school and want to get superior performance, they can also perform hajat prayers. However, it should be noted that in order to achieve this goal, you cannot just pray, but you also have to study hard.

Likewise, if Sinaumed’s wants to graduate from school or university with maximum results, he can carry out this prayer. Especially if you are working on a thesis exam, the existence of this hajat prayer can be a way for the thesis session to run smoothly. Don’t forget to keep trying to learn …

3. Soulmate

So, for Sinaumed’s who are still single and want to get a partner soon, you can also achieve this by carrying out this hajat prayer. Through this hajat prayer, later Allah SWT will bring our soul mate closer. Yep, indeed the soul mate is in the hands of Allah SWT, but there is still nothing wrong if we ask Him to be closer to our soul mate. However, it must also be accompanied by efforts to improve ourselves to become a better person , OK ?

Source:

Santosa, Edy Yusuf Nur Samsu. (2022). I IMPLEMENTATION AND PRIORITIZATION OF WORSHIP PRAYER . Yogyakarta: ISLAMIC EDUCATION MANAGEMENT FACULTY OF TARBIYAH AND TEACHER SCIENCES UIN SUNAN

https://jabar.nu.or.id/

Also Read!

• The Intention of the Subuh Qobliyah Prayer and its 7 Virtue
• Number of Rak’at and Prayers at Tahajud Prayers
• 6 Legal Requirements for Friday Prayers, What Are They?
• Definition, Types, and Procedures for Implementing Idain Prayers
• Intentions and Procedures for the Implementation of Plural Prayers 
• Understanding the Virtue and Wisdom of Friday Prayers
• Definition and Examples of Munfarid Prayers

Prayer Facilitates All Affairs – The life that Muslims live is not always as desired or there are even a lot of things that are difficult to solve. Even so, in Islam there is a prayer to facilitate all matters. By reading these prayers, the business at hand can run smoothly.

Then, what are the prayers that ease all matters? In this article, we will discuss more about prayer to make things easier. So, read this article to the end, Sinaumed’s.

Understanding Prayer Facilitates All Affairs

Prayer is a form of supplication to Allah SWT with submission. In Islam, requesting that all affairs be smoothed out there are special prayers. Prayer is one way to ask the Creator. Most of the prayers that are said are directly based on complaints. Even though in fact there is a prayer to ease all matters.

Prayer is an important thing to do by Muslims to beg or ask for everything. No exception in asking for all matters to be facilitated. Allah SWT has the nature of the Most Giver, so whatever you want is good to ask and ask Him through prayer.

Starting from reading the prayer so that all matters related to the world and the hereafter will be expedited. Reading prayers makes things easy for all matters very loved by Allah SWT, because it is a sign of a servant surrendering.

By always practicing prayers, all matters will be facilitated, all confusing matters will be easy to find the right and fast solution. Therefore, you should always practice it and you can pray anytime and anywhere.

It’s not just a matter of sustenance, but also includes all matters that make it difficult and make your heart restless. Every human being is not spared from life’s problems. All the problems that come and go sometimes make despair.

However, as Muslims, when facing life’s problems it is better to surrender to Allah SWT. Apart from that, you can also say a prayer to facilitate all matters and desires.

In addition to maximizing business, the following is a prayer reading to try to ask Allah SWT for convenience. In everyday life, human life is inseparable from the challenges and problems experienced. In addition to trying our best, as servants of Allah, we should also balance it by putting our trust in prayer. As ordinary human beings, we should only pin our hopes on Him to ease various affairs, after we have tried our best.

Allah SWT says namely:

وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُوْنِيْٓ اَسْlection

It means:

“Pray to Me, I will surely allow it for you. Indeed, those who are arrogant and do not want to worship Me will enter the Hellfire in a state of humiliation.” (QS. Ghafir verse 60)

In reading the prayer for the smooth running of all affairs implied a meaning that all matters of servants do not escape the intervention of Allah SWT. Similarly, Allah SWT confirms that those who are reluctant to pray are among those who are arrogant. Actually praying can be done in various languages, because Allah SWT will understand whatever every servant wants.

However, there is nothing wrong with reading Arabic prayers that the Prophet Muhammad taught for a long time. The prayer aims to make all matters easier and smooth. By reading this prayer you will always be calm whenever you face various problems and trials in life.

Prayers Facilitate All Affairs

Summarized from various sources, the following is a prayer to facilitate all matters and desires, namely:

1. Ashabul Kahfi Prayer (Prayer for All Affairs to be Launched by His Grace

رَبَّنَا ءَاتِنَا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدًا

Robbanaa aatinaa minladunka rohmataw wahayya lanaa min amrinaa rosyada

Meaning: “O Lord, give mercy to us from Your side and perfect for us straight instructions in our affairs.” (QS Al Kahf 10).

2. Prayer for Help

يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّوْمُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيْثُ ، وَأَصْلِحْ لِيْ شَأْنِيْ كُلَ stat.

Ya hayyu ya qayyum bi Rahtika astaghiits, wa ash-lihlii sya’nii kullahu wa laa takilnii ilaa nafsii thorfata ‘ainin Abadan

Meaning: “O Lord of the Most Alive, O Lord of the Most Standing Alone, I do not need anything, with Your grace I ask for help, fix all my affairs and do not leave it to me even for the twinkling of an eye to get help from You forever.”

3. Prayer Facilitates All Affairs from the Prophet Musa

Prophet Musa’s prayer when facing the pharaoh, namely:

رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِنْ لِسَانِي يَفْقَيُوا َوْلِ

Rabbisy rohlii shodrii wa yassirlii amrii, wahlul uqdatammillisaanii yafqohuu qoulii

Meaning: “O my Lord, broaden my chest for me, and make easy for me all my affairs, and remove the stiffness from my tongue, so that they understand my words” (QS. Thoha: 25-28)

4. Prayer is given success in work

There are also prayers that can be said for success, especially in the field of work. Here is a prayer for success in your work.

This has been extracted from the Complete Book of Prayers of the Complete Mustajab by Ustaz H Amrin Ali Al Kasyaf.

“Allahumma innii as aluka khairal mas alati wa khoiro du’aai wa khairan najaahi wa khayr al ‘amal wa khairat’s tzawaabi wa khairal biologi wa khairal mamaati tsabbitnii wa tsaqil mawazini wa hafif iimaani warfa’ darajatina wa taqabbal sholawat waghfir khathii atii wa as aluka darojatil ‘ulya fil jannati.”

Meaning: “O Allah, I beg You with the best of requests, the best of prayers, the best of success, the best of deeds, the best of rewards, the best of life and the best of death. Stay with me and enlarge the scales of my good deeds, strengthen my faith, elevate my rank, accept my prayers, forgive my sins and mistakes, and I ask You to get the highest level in heaven.”

5. Prayer Blessed in Work

Apart from praying to be given success in work, there are prayers that are said to get an abundance of blessings. This prayer has been included in the book Ad Du’a by Imam at Thabrani.

“Allahumma innii as’aluka min fadhlika wa athaa’ika rizkan thayyiban mubaarakan. Allahumma innaka amarta bid du’aa’i wa qadhaita alayya nafsaka bil istijabah wa anta laa tukhliful wa’dah wa laa tukadzibu ahdaka. Allahumma ma ahbabta min khairin fa habbibhu ilaina wa yassir lanaa wa maa karahta min syai’in fa karihu ilaina, wa jannibnaahu wa laa tunzi’ annal islam ba’da iz a’thaitanaa.”

Meaning: “O Allah, indeed I ask from Your virtue and gift, good fortune and blessings. O Allah, verily You commanded to pray and decided upon me the fulfillment of prayer, and You are the One Who does not break promises and does not approach them. O Allah, there is no good that You like, unless You make us love that goodness and make it easy for us to get it. And there is nothing that You hate unless You make us hate that thing and keep us away from it. And don’t take away from us our Islam after You give it to us.”

6. Prayer Readings So That All Heavy Affairs Can Be Launched

رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ ۖ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا ۚ أَنْتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِي

“Robbanaa laa tuakhidznaa in nasiinaa au akhtha’naa, rabbanaa walaa tahmil ‘alainaa ishran kamaa hamaltahu ‘alalladziina min qoblina, robbana walaa tuhammilnaa maa laa thoo qotalana bih, wa’fuanna waghfirlanaa warhamnaa, anta maulana fansurna ‘alal qaumil kafirin.”

Meaning: “O our Lord, do not punish us if we forget or make mistakes. O our Lord, do not burden us as heavy as You burdened those before us. O our Lord, do not You carry for us what I can not bear. Forgive us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our helper, so help us against those who disbelieve.” (QS. al-Baqarah verse 286)

7. Prayer Readings So that All Affairs Related to the Promise Will Run

“Allahumma innii as’aluka min fadhlika wa athaa’ika rizkan thayyiban mubaarakan. Allahumma innaka amarta bid du’aa’i wa qadhaita alayya nafsaka bil istijabah wa anta laa tukhliful wa’dah wa laa tukadzibu ahdaka. Allahumma ma ahbabta min khairin fa habbibhu ilaina wa yassir lanaa wa maa karahta min syai’in fa karichu ilaina, wa jannibnaahu wa laa tunzi’ annal islam ba’da iz a’thaitanaa.”

Meaning: “O Allah, indeed I ask from Your virtue and gift, good fortune and blessings. O Allah, verily You command to pray and decide upon me the fulfillment of prayer, and You are the Substance Who does not break a promise and does not approach it. O Allah, there is no good that You like, unless You make us love that goodness and make it easy for us to get it. And there is nothing that You hate unless You make us hate that thing and keep us away from it. And don’t take away from us our Islam after You give it to us.” (Book Ad Du’a by Imam At Thabrani)

8. Reading a prayer so that all difficult affairs will be launched

وَلَا تَقْعُدُوْا بِكُلِّ صِرَاطٍ تُوْعِدُوْنَ وَتَصُدُّوْنَ عَنْ سَبِيْلِ اللّٰهِ مَنْ اٰمَنَ بِهٖ وَتَبْغُوْنَهَا عِوَجًاۚ وَاذْكُرُوْٓا اِذْ كُنْتُمْ قَلِيْلًا فَكَثَّرَكُمْۖ وَانْظُرُوْا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ

Meaning: “And do not sit on every street frightening and blocking those who believe from the path of Allah and want to divert it. Remember when you were few, then Allah increased your number. And see how the end of those who do mischief.” (QS. al-Araf verse 86)

9. Reading a prayer so that all affairs are carried out in words

رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِنْ لِسَانِي يَفْقَيُوا َوْلِ

Robbisyrokhlii shodrii wayassirlii amrii wahlul ‘uqdatam millisaanii yahqohuu qoulii

Meaning: “O my Lord, widen my chest for me, and make my affairs easy, and remove the stiffness from my tongue, so that they understand my words.” (QS. At Thaha verses 25-28)

10. Prayer Readings So that All Affairs Will Smooth Out because of Feeling Weak

“Allahumma Inni a’udzubika minal hammi wal huzni, wal ajzi, wal kasali, wal bukhli, wal jubni, wal dhola’id daini, wa gholabatir rijali.”

Meaning: “O my Lord, I seek refuge in You from sadness and sorrow or anxiety, from weakness and weakness, from sleaze and cowardice, and the burden of debt and the pressure of (evil) people.”

11. Prayer Readings So that All Affairs Are Smooth and Made Easy

اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو فَلاَ تَكِلْنِي إ above

Allahumma Rahmataka arju fala takilni ila nafsi tharfata ainin ashlihli sya’ni kullahu la ilaha illa anta.

Meaning: ” O Allah, I hope for Your mercy, so do not burden me with even the twinkling of an eye (these matters) and correct all my affairs, there is no god but You.”

12. Reading a prayer so that all affairs will be carried out and asking for forgiveness

“Allahumma innii as aluka khairal mas alati wa khoiro du’aai wa khairan najaahi wa khayr al ‘amal wa khairat’s tzawaabi wa khairal biologi wa khairal mamaati tsabbitnii wa tsaqil mawazini wa hafif iimaani warfa’ darajatina wa taqabbal sholawat waghfir khathii atii wa as aluka darojatil ‘ulya fil jannati.”

Meaning: ” O Allah, I beg You with the best of requests, the best of prayers, the best of success, the best of deeds, the best of rewards, the best of life and the best of death. Stay with me and enlarge the scales of my good deeds, strengthen my faith, elevate my rank, accept my prayers, forgive my sins and mistakes, and I ask You to get the highest level in heaven.” (The Complete Book of Prayers of the Most Complete by Ustaz H Amrin Ali Al Kasyaf)

13. Prayer Readings So that All Affairs Will Run and Ask for Protection

وَالضُّحٰىۙ وَالَّيْلِ اِذَا سَجٰىۙ مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَمَا قَلٰىۗ وَلَلْاٰخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لَّكَ مِنَ الْاُوْلٰىۗ وَلَسَوْفَ يُعْطِيْكَ رَبُّكَ فَتَرْضٰىۗ اَلَمْ يَجِدْكَ يَتِيْمًا فَاٰوٰىۖ وَوَجَدَكَ ضَاۤلًّا فَهَدٰىۖ وَوَجَدَكَ عَاۤىِٕلًا فَاَغْنٰىۗ فَاَمَّا الْيَتِيْمَ فَلَا تَقْهَرْۗ وَاَمَّا السَّاۤىِٕلَ فَلَا تَنْهَرْ وَاَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ

Meaning: “By the dhuha time (when the sun is alone). And by the night when it’s quiet Your Lord has not forsaken you (Muhammad) nor (nor) has he hated you, And indeed, the later is better for you than the first, And indeed, your Lord will surely give His grace to you, so that you will be satisfied.

Didn’t He find you an orphan, then He protected you. And He finds you as a confused person, then He gives guidance, and He finds you as a person lacking, then He gives sufficiency, so don’t act arbitrarily towards orphans. And to those who beg, do not rebuke (him). And for the favors of your Lord you should declare (with gratitude).” (QS. ad-Duha)

14. Reading a prayer so that all affairs will be carried out starting in the morning

???

Allāhumma bika ashbahnā, wa bika amsainā, wa bika nahyā, wa bika namūtu, wa ilaika nusyūru.

Meaning: “O Allah, with You I have the morning, with You I have the afternoon, with You we live, with You we die. Only to You (we) return,” (HR Abu Dawud, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, and others).

15. Reading a prayer so that all affairs of the world and the hereafter will be carried out

Allahumma la sahla illa ma ja’altahu sahla, wa anta taj’alul hazna idza syi’ta sahla.

Meaning: “O Allah, there is no ease except what You make easy. And you make sadness (difficulty), if you will it will be easy.”

An Amazing Time To Pray

In Islam, there are efficacious times to pray. Reporting from the book Prayers for a Broken Heart by Kang Yadi, here are the efficacious times to pray.

1. At midnight (one third of the night) and the end of fard prayer. 

The Messenger of Allah was asked, ” At what time (of human) prayer is more heard (by Allah)?” Then Rasulullah SAW replied, “At midnight and at the end of each obligatory prayer (before greeting).” (Mashabih Assunnah).

2. Between Adhan and Iqamah. 

This is based on the words of the Prophet Muhammad, which reads: ” The prayer between the call to prayer and iqamah is not rejected (by Allah).” (Reported by Ahmad).

3. Between two sermons. 

Both in Friday prayers and the two Eid prayers (Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha).

4. Sahur time in the month of Ramadan. 

Rasulullah SAW said: “Our Lord, Allah SWT, descends every night to the sky of the world in the last third of the night, then says; “Whoever prays to Me, I will grant it to him. Whoever asks Me, I will give him. Whoever asks forgiveness, I will forgive him.” (Narrated by Bukhari Muslim).

All the affairs that we live in will become easier if lived with prayer and also try. Therefore, even though reading the prayer makes things easier, but without effort, the result will be in vain. Thus the discussion about prayer facilitates all matters, I hope this article is useful for Sinaumed’s.

Sinaumed’s can get more knowledge about prayers and facilitate all matters by reading the books available at sinaumedia.com . As #FriendsWithoutLimits we always try to give the best. To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Yufi Cantika Sukma Divine

Traditional Songs from Central Java – Hello Sinaumed’s friends , since attending kindergarten, Indonesians have been familiar with various kinds of Indonesian songs. However, over time these songs are often forgotten due to the influence of time and are increasingly rarely heard. Regional songs for the province of Central Java in particular, as a province which is known to be very productive and rich in enviable regional songs.

Each region in Indonesia generally has a unique culture. Therefore, Indonesia is also known for its cultural diversity. One of the provinces that has a lot of cultural uniqueness is Central Java Province.

This article will explain a list of Central Javanese folk songs along with their lyrics and meanings. Maybe some of you have heard the name of a Central Javanese folk song but don’t know the full lyrics or maybe you already know the full name and the lyrics, but you are not sure what one of the Central Javanese folk songs means. So all the information given in this article will be of great help to you.

Central Java Regional Song

Indonesia is a country rich in diversity. Starting from the tribe, culture, flora, fauna and others. Even though there are many differences in Indonesia, because of that, Indonesian people can unite and respect each other.

One of the rich characteristics of Indonesia which is still passed down from generation to generation is regional songs. Each region has its own variety of regional songs.

As is the case in Central Java, there are several regional songs, the existence of regional songs in Central Java can also be used as an identity.

As a Javanese, who here has never heard the song Gundul Gundul Pacul , or played the traditional mushroom game, or sang the Gambang Suling song in a regional sound arts class in elementary school?

As you remember, the songs above are Central Javanese folk songs, which are part of the Javanese childhood life.

But of course the art of Central Javanese music is still too broad to be expressed in only three kinds of songs. So, below, we will at least review some of the most popular Central Javanese folk songs, as well as analyze the meanings behind some of the lyrics in the song.

1. The song “Bad-Bad Pacul”

Lyrics:

Bald hoe cul

bullshit

Nyunggi nyunggi wakul kul

shambles…

Wakul is shy

dadi sac ratan

Wakul is shy

dadi sac ratan…

Meaning of the Song “Bad-Bad Pacul”

Who doesn’t know this song? Because the song Gundul-Gundul Pacul is one of the most popular traditional songs in Indonesia. Even though it is classified as very ancient, its existence is not only friendly to parents but also teenagers and children.

At the beginning of its appearance, it was known that the composer of the song Gundul-Gundul Pacul was named RC Hardjosubroto. However, over time, there has been much debate about its creator, with some observers claiming that the creator is Sunan Kalijaga.

The meaning of the song Gundul Pacul tells the story of a Head/Traditional Leader/King who rules authoritarianly, authoritarianly and does not care about his people, so that the tasks he bears are not carried out.

Although classified as a children’s song, this song seems to have a deep philosophical meaning. Philosophically, Bald-Bad Pacul talks about honor, leadership and responsibility.

Bald is a bald head without hair. The head represents honor, while the hair represents the crown and beauty of the head. In this song, the word bald means the honor of not wearing a crown.

The hoe or hoe is a farming tool that symbolizes the common people, especially farmers. The people of Central Java say that the beliung is papat kang ucul (four cowards), it can be understood that one’s honor really depends on how one uses the four senses: eyes, nose, ears and mouth.

2. The song “Xylophone Flute”

Lyrics:

Xylophone flute

chanting swarane..

Swollen

unine kepanak..

u.. ..nine mung nrennyuh akhe..

Bhareng and kentrung

flute ketipung

Shigrak kendhanane..

The meaning of the song “Gambang Suling”

It is known that the creator of this song is a famous puppeteer named Ki Narto Sabdo. This song is quite old and very popular. In fact, most children in Central Java used to always sing this song before starting the game.

3. Song “Lir Ilir”

Lyrics:

Lir-ilir, lir-ilir

tandure wis sumilir

Not green royo-royo

don’t bother with new friends…

Cah angon-cah angon

kuwi starfruit expert

Lunyu-lunyu yo penekno

you wash dodotiro…

Dodotiro-dodotiro

kumitir bedhah ing side

Dondomono jlumatono

kanggo sebo kok afternoon..

While padhang moon

while jembar was in the middle

Yo surako

surak hiyo…

The meaning of the song “Lir Ilir”

The next Central Javanese song, Lir-Ilir, is no less popular. According to many verified opinions, the song writer Lir-Ilir is Sunan Kalijaga.

This song was used as a vehicle for preaching during the heyday of Walisongo, especially in Central Java and Java Island. The meaning of the song Lir-Ilir is an invitation and advice to all mankind to always worship Allah SWT.

It doesn’t stop there, the moral message of the song Lir-Ilir also invites us to keep up the enthusiasm, be grateful, be patient and put our trust in Allah SWT, whatever we get and what we strive for.

Furthermore, he also invites us not to be lazy, and encourages us to quickly recover from all adversities, life’s difficulties, and unwanted destiny, in a way that does not conflict with Islamic teachings.

4. The song “Jenang Gulo”

Lyrics:

gulo jenang,

kowe ojo lali angry I iki yo kang mas

Nalikane nandang hard sopho sing dating,

Dhek semono I stay setyo and keep tresno yo,

bro bro

Durung nate gawe ghelo lan gawe kuciwo

How come Ning Saiki and Mukti, Kowe, even failed to get mad at me

The Sithiks have to be nesu and keep pushing them together

Jo nono… jo nono…

Opo kowe pancen ra kelingan jame deck biyen yo kang mas

Kowe promises that it’s hard to do it…

The meaning of the song “Jenang Gulo”

The next Central Javanese traditional song is titled Jenang Gulo which was composed by Andjar Any. In my opinion, the meaning of this song is quite poignant, which is about the breakdown of marital relations because of status.

The meaning of the song Jenang Gulo tells the story of a wife and husband who are loyal to each other, even in difficult times they are always together without regrets or anything. However, when the husband is successful, he often scolds his wife, and often the wife becomes selfish, arrogant and rude.

5. The song “Genggong Crickets”

Lyrics:

Kendal Kalin Wungu

Learn to know me

Lelene was crushed to death

Gepuk nggo walesane

Suwe doesn’t tap

Sido’s heart is crushed

Suwarane just knock

E..ya..e..ya..e..

E..ya..e..yae yae yae

Gang cricket

Gang cricket

Luwih becik nonsense

Semarang times flooded

Jo semelang rack thought

Cricket upo sobo ning tonggo

Jumped up in the middle of jogan

Wis characters pyro

Jare admits setyo

Press the road of irregularities

E..ya..e..ya..e

E..ya..e..yae yae yae

Gang cricket

Gang cricket

Wani glanced at uwong silently

Yen ngetan is back

Tiwas is crazy or not a joke

Yen nrujak rujako pineapple

Ojo added kweni

Kene died in vain

You are hot

Jebul ono sing nduweni

E..ya..e..ya..e..

E..ya..e..yae yae yae

Gang cricket

Gang cricket

Sampun cecap mongso borong…

The Meaning of the Song “Genggong Crickets”

This Central Javanese folk song was popularized by Waldjinah. The meaning is always in pain, the song Jangkrik Genggong tells of someone who is betrayed by a lover. Although many have been sacrificed, both time, energy, materials, etc.

6. Song “Jaranan”

Lyrics:

Jaranan, jaranan jarane jaran tejhi

Sing numpak Mas Ngabèhi,

accompanying the servants…

Jrhek jrhek nong, jrhek jrhek gung

jrhek jrhek also lurung

Cringing thump, clinking thump

thok thok thud jedhèr…

Cringing thump, clattering thump

thok thok thud jedhèr…

The meaning of the song “Jaranan”

Jaranan is the name of a Central Javanese folk song composed by Ki Hadi Sukatno. This song will often be heard and performed at various events, from traditional events, art performances to wedding receptions.

The players there are usually children, with lots of fun. Jaranan itself is a musical instrument played with bamboo and iron.

7. The song “Father Pucung”

Lyrics:

Mr. Pucung dudu watu dudu gunung

Sangkane ing across

‘ngon-ingone the Regent

Mr. Pucung yen did lembehan grana…

The meaning of the song “Father Pucung”

This next Central Javanese song comes from Kradenan District, Grobogan Regency, the origin of the author is unknown. This song is often played by children to accompany music in their games.

The meaning of the song Mr. Pucung’s philosophy is to always maintain good and positive relations between people, both in the formal environment, community, family, professional and others.

Mr Bucung himself is a bright orange insect with a black body, black patterned back or wings, and a white stripe on the belly.

8. The song “Cublak-Cublak Suweng”

Lyrics:

suweng cublak-cublak

suwenge ting gelenter

Mambu ketudhung gudhel

Mr. Gempong was lera-lere

Who’s waiting for ndelikake

Sir sir pong dele burnt

Sir sir pong dele burnt

The meaning of the song “Cublak-Cublak Suweng” 

Cublak-Cublak Suweng is a song sung in a traditional game called Cublak-Cublak Suweng. This game is often played by young people in villages or villages in Java, especially Central Java, Yogyakarta and East Java.

This game is usually played by 4 to 12 children. Start with hompimpa or gambreng to determine who will play Pak Empo. Then Pak Empo lay face down in the middle while the other children sat around him.

Then the children around Pak Empo opened their palms and placed them on Pak Empo’s back. Then one of the children takes seeds or pebbles which are passed from hand to hand while singing the Cublak-Cublak Suweng song .

When the song plays the words “…sapa nahaha ndelikake” , the seeds or pebbles must be hidden in the hands of the child who receives them. At the end of the song, all the children sit together holding hands and pretend to hide a seed or pebble by moving their hands.

Then Mr. Empo stood up and stepped on whose hand the seeds/pebbles were hidden. If his guess is correct, the child holding the seed must be Pak Empo in turn. If he is wrong, Pak Empo returns to the same bed and the game starts again.

9. The song “Jamuran” 

Lyrics:

Mushroom, mushroom, yo ge ge thok

What mushrooms, what mushrooms, yo ge ge thok

Toadstool ngrembuyung like mauve

Sira badhe what mushroom?

The meaning of the song “Jamuran”

Not much different from Cublak-Cublak Suweng, Mushroom is also a song sung in the game called Mushroom. This game can be played by 4 to 12 children which is usually played in the afternoon or at night during the full moon.

The game Mushroom can be played by both boys and girls, generally between the ages of 6 and 13. This game also does not require tools, only a large field.

10. The song “Turi-Turi Putih”

Lyrics:

The white turi was planted on the edge of the well

The white turi was planted on the edge of the well

Jeleret suddenly plunged into what kind of flowers

Mbok, Mbok, Mbok, Mbok, what do you think the flowers are

Flower flower m’lathi flower m’lathi dironce-ronce

Flower flower m’lathi flower m’lathi dironce-ronce

Sing kene half dead sing kana ‘ra piye piye

Mbok, Mbok, Mbok, Mbok, what do you think the flowers are

The meaning of the song “Turi-Turi Putih”

Turi-Turi Putih is a song left by Sunan Giri, about wisdom, awareness of life and death. This song is so beautiful and full of meaning, the special message that this song carries is for knowledgeable students and teachers who become teachers.

White turi symbolize speech or advice. While white represents the shroud and represents death. In this way, Turi-Turi Putih is the teacher’s advice to students about the ultimate meaning of life or death.

This song gives a message to students to always follow what the teacher says in the form of advice so they don’t get lost. Although a teacher is a type of character whose behavior and words are always imitated and emulated, a teacher must be more careful in his actions and words.

11. The song “Padhang Wulan”

Lyrics:

Yo ‘pra kanca dolanan ing jaba

padhang wulan padhange rich rina

The awe-awe moon

Just don’t look at Padha in the afternoon

Yo ‘pra kanca dolanan ing jaba

there are a lot of people here, right, Kancane

Langite pancen sumebyar rina

yo padha dolanan sinambi joke

The meaning of the song “Padhang Wulan”

In terms of text, this song clearly contains an invitation to spend a full moon night with friends. But philosophically, this song really invites gratitude to the Almighty for such a beautiful night.

As an expression of gratitude, the songwriter, who is not yet known for certain, invites us not to sleep too late in the evening or before sunset, because to liven up a beautiful night it must be filled with sunnah worship.

12. The song “Gek Kepriye”

Lyrics:

Duh, I feel like this

Anake wong or duwe

Nalor nosy tansah diece

Karo kanca-kancane

Pye pye pye pye ya ben rasakna

Pye pye pye pye feel dewe

Pye pye pye pye ya ben rasakna

Pye pye pye pye feel dewe

See you when I can

Urip kang luwih mulya

Melu honors the nation’s drajat

Indonesia, my lord

Pye pye pye pye mbuh ra weruh

Pye pye pye pye mbuh ra understand

Pye pye pye pye mbuh ra weruh

Pye pye pye pye mbuh ra understand…

The meaning of the song “Gek Kepriye”

The next popular folk song from Central Java is entitled Gek Kepriye sung by Eka Kusuma. The song tells the story of a poor boy who finds it difficult to get along because he doesn’t know anything, but his enthusiasm and optimism is always burning and he always works hard.

13. Song “Sluku-Sluku Shell”

Lyrics:

Sluku-sluku shell

Bathoke ela-elo

Si Rama regrets Solo

Leh by umbrella mutho

Mak titit, you know, lobah

People die or not medicate

Yen obah medeni child

Yen urip goleka duwit

The meaning of the song “Sluku-Sluku Batok”

Even though it looks like a children’s song with simple language, it is clear that Sluku-Sluku Bathok is one of the songs created by Sunan Kalijaga and contains a very philosophical meaning.

That said, Sunan Kalijaga has included elements of religious values ​​in the form of these children’s songs, because they are easier to remember and last longer. The title Sluku-Sluku Bathok is also said to be an absorption from the Arabic language, Ghuslu Ghuslu Bathnaka, which means “Bathe (clean) your mind”.

14. The song “Pitik Tukung”

Lyrics:

I’m two pitik pitik tukung

Every day I don’t eat corn

Petok Gok Petok Nendok pitu

Don’t make netes telu

Kabeh trondol trondol without wulu

Mondol mondol dol gawe gawe

The meaning of the song “Pitik Tukung”

Pitik Tukung’s lyrics tell about the beauty of the countryside. In addition, the song ‘Pitik Tukung’ is meant to advise us to act well, to behave wisely, and to teach us to always behave honestly.

15. Song “Gendhing Ketawang Mother Earth”

Lyrics:

Motherland…

Paring food and sandhang kang murakabi

Peparing the fortune of manungsa, kang yekti

Motherland…

Mrih sutresna mring sesami

Motherland…

Kang maelu urip yekti

Mother earth’s masterpiece.

The Meaning of the Song “Gendhing Ketawang Mother Pertiwi”

Gending Ketawang Ibu Pertiwi is one of the most famous Javanese pieces. If we really absorb the aesthetic value of this genre, we will feel the beauty of this song.

In the gender version of Gendhing Ketawang Ibu Pertiwi, the lyrics are sung by a sinden who has a very melodious voice. They sing it very nicely to the rhythm of the music that accompanies it. Gender is again beautified by the composition of several gamelan instruments.

The meaning contained in Mother Earth Ketawang who is female is that the motherland has fulfilled our needs such as clothing and food.

Always giving people the risk. Mother Earth has love for all beings in this world. And finally, the homeland has always been interested in this life. This is proof of love for this country.

Gendhing Ketawang Mother Earth seems to remind us all to always remember where we come from, Mother Nature always gives everything we need sincerely.

But sometimes, as humans, we sometimes forget to be grateful for what we have. So we have to work together to protect our homeland from harm.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Also read related articles:

14 Most Popular North Sumatra Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

12 Most Popular Jambi Regional Songs Complete with Lyrics and Meanings

13 West Java Regional Songs Along with Their Lyrics and Meanings

11 Most Popular Central Javanese Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

Get to know the Papuan Regional Songs and their Regions and Typical Foods

The longest bridge in the world – Thanks to increasingly sophisticated technological developments, the infrastructure development process is getting easier and faster, including the construction of bridges. Based on these facts, it is not surprising that most of the infrastructure such as the world’s longest bridge is located in highly technologically advanced countries such as China and the United States.

Geographical conditions are one of the biggest challenges for the smooth construction of bridges . However, with good structural design and technological advances, the construction of super-long bridges, even hundreds of kilometers, can still be achieved.

Bridges are structures designed to cross rivers, ravines, obstacles, roads and railroads. This bridge construction is used by pedestrians or vehicles to avoid obstacles. During construction, bridges must also be considered for maximum vehicle load as they are an important element of the road section.

Times change and so does technology. Of course, bridge construction is no longer constrained by geographical conditions because bridges can be built anywhere. Even bridges can be built in a very long time up to hundreds of kilometers.

In this article we will describe some of the longest bridges in the world. These bridges are found in several countries and their uses also vary widely. Want to know more about the longest bridge in the world? Come on, Sinaumed’s friends , see the following review!

Definition of Bridge

A bridge is a structure deliberately designed to make it easier for people to cross a chasm or an obstacle such as a railroad, river or highway. Bridges are part of land-based infrastructure built as a means for pedestrians, vehicles or trains to cross an obstacle in order to expedite traffic flow.

The role of bridges is very important in traffic distribution. So do not be surprised if the bridge is an important part of a road section, because the bridge determines the maximum load capacity of vehicles that cross the section.

Bridge History

The first bridge was built using a wooden walkway to cross the river. Many people also use two ropes or rattan ropes tied to rocks by the river to get past the obstacles. After that, the stone was still used but only as a frame.

Bridge gates are generally curved. This design was first implemented during the time of the Roman Empire, and even then there are still many bridges and aqueducts from that time that we know today.

The Romans of that time could distinguish the strengths of the different stones. The type of bridge built from the time of the Roman emperors was the brick and mortar bridge, because after that technology and science started to fade.

Around the 18th century, many reforms in the construction of wooden bridge structures were pioneered by Hans Ulrich, Johannes Grubenmann and several others. With the industrial revolution of the 19th century, technical progress in bridge construction developed through an iron frame system.

Unfortunately, iron does not have sufficient tensile strength to withstand so much weight. The idea of ​​making a bridge with high tensile strength came from Gustave Eiffel which was then applied to the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France.

This method is most suitable for use on long bridges because it has the strength to support high loads. In addition, concrete also has a much cheaper maintenance cost than iron.

List of Longest Bridges in the World

Several countries in the world seem to be competing to build the longest bridge in the world. The success of bridge construction can be a parameter of a country’s progress in addition to its main function of facilitating human movement. Here are some lists of the longest bridges in the world.

1. Danyang – Kunshan Grand Bridge, Taiwan (165.8 KM)

Kunshan Grand Bridge was the longest bridge in the world at that time. This bridge has a length of about 165.8 km. This bridge has a height of about 31 meters. This bridge is very long, even exceeding the distance from Jakarta to Bandung, which is only about 150 km.

The Yangtze River Bridge connects Shanghai to the Nanjing Railway in Jiangsu Province, China. This bridge is also crossed by high-speed trains from Beijing to Shanghai. It would be nice if the train could cross a river this big with a very long bridge.

The construction of this bridge began in 2006 and was completed in 2010. The construction of this bridge took a long time due to its condition that it crosses the river and the bridge is also quite long, so the construction of this bridge took a long time. Even during the construction of this bridge, up to 10,000 workers were deployed so that this bridge could be made perfectly.

2. Changhua – Kaohsiung Viaduct, Taiwan (157.3 KM)

The second longest bridge in the world is the Changhua-Kaohsiung Viaduct which stretches 157.3 km from Changhua City to Zuoying, Taiwan. The bridge, which was completed in 2007, is the Taiwan High Speed ​​Rail line that crosses a super-wide line. Interestingly, this bridge is specifically designed to be earthquake resistant so that the train can stop safely during the seismic phenomenon.

3. Cangde Grand Bridge, China (115.9 KM)

Like the Changhua-Kaohsiung Viaduct, the 115.9 km long Cangde Grand Bridge is a special bridge for the Beijing-Shanghai High Speed ​​Railway in China.

The structure is made in such a way as to withstand earthquakes. This bridge crosses the Wei River and several other small rivers with 3092 piers which were completed in 2010.

4. Tianjin Great Bridge, China (113.7 KM)

Tianjin Great Bridge, also known as the Langfang-Qingxian Bridge. This bridge is a railway bridge that connects Lan Fang and Qingxian. This bridge is also part of the Beijing-Shanghai high-speed railway.

This bridge is used as the second longest bridge in the world and this record has been recorded by the Guinness World Records. The Tianjin Great Bridge is about 113.7 km long. In 2010, the bridge was completed, but it was not officially opened and opened to the public until 2011.

The design of this bridge with an overpass is made to prevent people from crossing the main road, iron roads and others. In addition, this type of design is used to shorten the construction period. Overpasses are like this so the route uses very little soil. As the railway line takes up 28.4 ha/km of track, the bridge only takes up 10.9 ha, which is only half that of a conventional train.

Then this bridge was also installed with boxes with a length of 32 meters, each of which weighs 860 tons. During the manufacturing process, these beams are produced at two work stations located along the bridge. The beams are then brought to the bridge installation site and then placed on the wharf by special cranes to transport them.

5. Weinan – Weihe Grand Bridge, China (79.7 KM)

The Weinan-Weihe Grand Bridge or also known as the Weinan Grand Weihe Bridge is a bridge located on the Zhengzhou – Xi’an high-speed rail line. This bridge is the third longest bridge in the world. This bridge has a length of about 79,732 km which spans various rivers such as the Wei River which is crossed twice, the Luofu River, the Ling River, the Xi River, the Shi Di River and other rivers as well as railroads and highways.

During construction, the bridge employed 10,000 workers, 2,300,000 cubic meters of concrete and 45,000 tons of steel. With the length of the bridge and the materials used being so critical, the bridge was completed in 2008. However, the bridge only opened on 6 February 2010.

This is certainly part of the plan of the Xulan Dedicated Line , which is a high-speed rail service that provides a route from Lanzhou to Xuzhou. Once completed, this bridge will be used as an alternative bridge for the Longhai Railway. In fact, this bridge will also serve a very dense Chinese population in the Zhengzhou and Xian regions which are the railroad lines. The city has a population of 100 million people.

6. Bang Na Expressway, Thailand (54 KM)

Not only China and the United States are competing to form the world’s longest bridge. It turns out that Thailand also made this infrastructure using the name Bang Na Expressway. This bridge is a 54 km long toll road that stretches over the National Highway 34.

The Bang Na Expressway was specifically designed by Jean M. Muller from the United States who acted as an engineering consultant in an Asian country as a foundation designer. While the engineer responsible for this project is the company Louis Berger Group.

The construction of the Bang Na Expressway bridge spent 1.8 million m3 of concrete which was completed in 2000. The Bang Na Expressway also held the title of being the longest bridge in the world until 2008 before the Danyang – Kunshan Grand Bridge construction project in China was completed.

7. Beijing Grand Bridge, China (48.1 KM)

This bridge is a fast train bridge Beijing – Shanghai High Speed ​​Railway with a length of about 48.1 km. The Beijing Grand Bridge was completed in 2010 and stretches from Beijing South Railway Station to Daxing District, China.

8. Lake Pontchartrain Causeway, USA (38.4 KM)

As the name suggests, the Lake Pontchartrain Causeway consists of two parallel bridges spanning Lake Pontchartrain in the state of South Louisiana, United States. This bridge has a length of 38.4 km and is known as the world’s longest bridge over water. The northern end of the bridge passes through Mandeville, Louisiana, while the southern end passes through Metairie, Louisiana, which is located on the outskirts of New Orleans.

Another feature of this bridge is that it is the first bridge to be built using mass-produced construction techniques. Unlike the construction of other bridges that have been built on the spot. So far, the components of this bridge come from casting and are then transported by barge to the construction site. At that time, it was rarely done like that.

This bridge is also included in the longest bridge in the world. However, his title was threatened because of a new bridge in China that crosses the Jiaozhou Bay which is 3 kilometers longer than the Pontchartrain Causeway Bridge.

After learning about this incident, the United States protested to The Guinness World Records which had given the title of the longest bridge in the world to the bridge in China. Then the titles of the two bridges are distinguished. The Pontchartrain Causeway Bridge is given the title of the longest continuous bridge in the world, because it stretches straight to the end without interruption. Meanwhile, the Jiaozhou Bridge has a curved shape, therefore it has received the title of the longest collection of bridges in the world.

9. Line 1 Wuhan Metro, China (37.7 KM)

The next bridge is the Wuhan Metro Line 1 which is about 37.7 km long and is part of the Wuhan Metro Line. The bridge was completed in July 2004, making Wuhan, China the 5th city with a subway system after several other cities such as Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Guangzhou.

The Wuhan Metro is a rapid transit system with elevated and metro lines. This line serves all the people of Wuhan City, Hubei and its surroundings.

10. Manchac Swamp Bridge, United States (36.7 KM)

Manchac Swamp Bridge is the longest water bridge in the world after Pontchartrain Causeway Bridge. Also, this bridge is also known as 1-55 Manchac Swamp Crossing, which is located in Louisiana. This bridge has a length of about 36.71 km. This bridge was built in 1979 to facilitate traffic across the major river.

The construction of this bridge was carried out in a swamp pushing the bridge supports up to 76 meters into the swamp. The cost to build this bridge reached US $ 7 million per mile.

Apparently this bridge was also made to avoid the swamps under the crocodile nest. So this bridge is designed so that people who see it feel comfortable and safe from crocodiles in the swamp.

11. Hangzhou Bay Bridge, China (35.7 KM)

The Hangzhou Bay Bridge is one of the longest bridges in the world. This bridge has a length of about 35.7 km. This bridge was built at the mouth of the Hangzhou Bay on the east coast of China. This bridge connects the two cities of Jiaxing and Ningbo in Zhejiang province.

The bridge was completed on June 14, 2007, and then held the opening ceremony on June 26, 2007. However, the bridge was not immediately opened to the public. This bridge has been tested and evaluated for approximately one year. Then, on May 1, 2008, the bridge was allowed to open to the public.

The construction of this bridge has a positive value, namely shortening the journey from Ningbo to Shanghai, which was originally 400 km to 180 km, and the travel time has also been reduced from 4 now to 2 hours.

The construction of this bridge uses a cable-stayed bridge. In production choose this form because of the durability of the cable can withstand adverse conditions. In addition to being a very long bridge, the rivers crossed by this bridge have the greatest tidal strength. Even the location on this bridge is prone to earthquakes and hurricanes. Therefore, this form of construction was chosen because it follows the surrounding natural conditions.

In addition, this bridge uses steel piles. Its purpose is that it is strong enough to withstand corrosion caused by very high tides in the bay. The use of steel piles also makes construction easier when conditions are difficult to handle, such as when a big wave knocks down a bridge construction, the bridge will be stronger than using concrete piles.

12. Runyang Bridge, China (35.6 KM)

Runyang Bridge, which in Chinese means Runyang Changjiang Daqiao is a complex and longest bridge in the world spanning the Yangtze River in Jiangsu Province, China, in Lower Nanjing. The complex is said to have had two bridges connecting the south bank of the river with Zhenjiang and Yangzhou in the north. In the location where the bridge was built, there is Shenzhou Island between the two bridges.

Runyang Bridge is part of the Yangzhou-Liyang Expressway. This bridge was built in October 2000, even earlier than expected. Before this bridge was completed, there was a 24 hour ferry service if you wished to cross the Yangtze River. At that time, if you want to go to Zhenjiang Station from Yangzhou, it will take you up to 40 minutes.

However, until now the ferry service is still working, you only need to pay 5 yuan and wait 5 minutes to receive the goods. According to some locals, ferries run faster to connect the cities of Zheng Jiaying and Yangzhou.

In its construction, this bridge cost 5.8 billion yuan or Rp 9 trillion. After the bridge was completed, it was opened to the public on April 30, 2005. The length of this bridge is about 35.66 km.

13. Donghai Bridge, China (32.5 KM)

Donghai Bridge is also one of the longest bridges in the world. This bridge has a length of about 32.5 km. This bridge is located in China, in Chinese this bridge is called Donghai Daqiao.

This bridge was completed on December 10, 2005 and opened to the public on May 1, 2008. This bridge connects mainland Shanghai with Yangshan port in the People’s Republic of China. This bridge also includes a cable-stayed bridge where large ships can pass under the 420 meter wide deck.

14. Shanghai Maglev Railway Bridge, China (30.5 KM)

China is indeed very amazing, because it has many of the longest bridges in the world. One of the longest bridges in the world is the ‘Shanghai Maglev Railway Bridge’ which is about 30.5 km long. This bridge spans the length of Downtown Shanghai. If you take the train on this line, you can enjoy the view of the blue sky and the beautiful view of the city of Shanghai.

15. Atchafalaya Basin Bridge, United States (29 KM)

The Atchafalaya Basin Bridge is also known as the Louisiana Airborne Memorial Bridge . This bridge is a pair of parallel bridges in the American city of Louisiana. This bridge is about 29 kilometers long, making it the third longest bridge in the United States.

This bridge was built in 1971 and opened to the public in 1973. The bridge has two exits, one to Whiskey Bay (Louisiana Highway 975) and the other to Butte La Rose (LA 3177). These bridges run parallel or opposite each other, but after crossing the Whiskey Bay Pilot Channel and the Atchafalaya River, they will join without crossing.

In daily traffic data, this bridge is always full with 30,420 passing vehicles. In fact, accidents often occur on this bridge because it has a narrow road and does not have a shoulder. After frequent accidents, in 1999 Governor Mike Foster reduced the speed across the bridge from 115 km/h to just 95 km/h.

It didn’t stop there, in 2003, the Louisiana Legislature changed speed again when crossing the Atchafalaya Basin bridge. For 18-wheeled vehicles, the top speed is reduced to 90 km/h. In this case, vehicle operators must also move to the right lane when crossing the bridge.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Also read other articles in “sinaumedia Literacy”:

Definition of Technology: Types, Benefits, Negative and Positive Impacts

Definition of Infrastructure: Types, Functions, Benefits, and Roles

Theories and Factors Central to Growth

Theory of Development: Definition, Objectives, and the Concept of Its Application

Definition of Economic Development: Objectives, Indicators, and Stages

Mojito is – Currently, there are many drinks that are suitable to be used as drinks that are suitable for filling your rest time. In fact, delicious drinks to enjoy don’t always come from Indonesia, but can also come from abroad.

When it comes to foreign drinks, there are a lot of them. Of the many delicious drinks, one of which is the mojito drink. Most young people may already know the mojito drink, but not a few also don’t know what mojito is.

This article will take a closer look at mojitos along with facts and recipes you can make at home. So, what are you waiting for, immediately see the review, Sinaumed’s.

What Are Mojitos?

In recent years, mojito is quite common in restaurants and cafes in Indonesia. Mojitos are on the rise. Almost every cafe offers this menu and almost every cafe hangout knows this menu. Mojito is now very popular. Although traditionally it is a cocktail, many also serve it without the addition of alcoholic beverages.

Mojito is actually a cocktail type drink whose taste is a combination of the sweet taste of syrup, the fresh taste of sliced ​​fruit, and the distinctive warm taste of mint leaves. Originally, mojitos used rum as their base alcohol, but this drink that’s currently popular here doesn’t use alcohol.

This version without alcohol is loved by young people in Indonesia. The sweet and sour taste coupled with a refreshing mint aroma is indeed suitable for drinking in hot weather. This drink, which is said to have originated in Cuba, is usually served in a highball.

But here, this drink is served not only using a highball, there are also those who serve it in jars, glasses with feet, to pitchers that resemble flower vases. This unique presentation is also the main attraction of mojito, besides of course it tastes refreshing.

Mojito is a traditional Cuban cocktail. This cocktail has a fresh sour taste due to the use of lime juice and mint. This drink can be the right choice in overcoming the scorching hot air. Mojito is now commonly found in restaurants. Besides the ingredients being easy to get, this drink is liked by many people because it tastes fresh and sour with traces of menthol.

Mojito is a typical Cuban alcoholic drink that is usually made of five ingredients, namely white rum, sugar (usually cane sugar), lemonade, sparkling water and mint leaves. This mixture is then crushed finely with a crusher. The mint leaves should only be bruised lightly to release the oils and should not be finely chopped. Then, rum is added and the drink is stirred a little to dissolve the sugar and lift the mint leaves from the bottom of the glass to make it more beautiful.

Then, this drink is added with ice cubes and soda water. Mint leaves and a slice of lemonade were used to decorate the glass. The combination of sweetness, fresh lemon and mint is meant to cover up the rum’s harsh effect. Thus, this drink is very popular as a summer drink in the Western World.

Even though it is synonymous with the use of alcohol, this drink can also be prepared using halal ingredients. Don’t believe? Check out the explanation about the halal mojito, which of course Sinaumed’s can try at home.

Interesting Facts About Mojitos

Behind its popularity, this drink has many unique facts. If you like this drink, there’s nothing wrong with knowing the facts and history of your favorite drink, namely:

1. The Mojito Was Invented in Cuba

No one knows for sure from which city and how the mojito was first created. There are many theories as to where Cuba Mojito came from, so there is some debate.

Then, Will Pasternak, head bartender of BlackTail in New York City, poured in his thoughts. “ The mojito first appeared in the cocktail shop ‘Sloppy Joe’s Bar’ in 1932,” he says.

Regarding the origin of the word, there are several opinions. “ Some say that the word mojito comes from a Spanish verb meaning ‘wet.’ But there are also those who say this word comes from an African language which means ‘little spell’. Will continued.

Mojito was first created in Cuba, but no one knows for sure when mojito was created and how it was first created.

2. One of the Oldest Drinks in the World

Mojito is a fresh and sweet drink. Therefore, many people like Minang mojito. Mojito has been consumed since 500 years ago and is one of the oldest drinks in the world. Apparently, mojito has been consumed for a long time and has many variations.

3. Using White Rum

Besides using sugar, mint leaves, lime juice, and soda, Mojito also uses white rum. Authentic Cuban rum may have a richer, smoother taste.

4. In Cuba, Mojito does not use simple syrup

There is one fact that is unique about mojito, namely in Cuba, mojito is not served with simple syrup.

5. Best Served with Ice

Mojito, which has a fresh, sour taste, is indeed suitable for serving in summer. Not only that, this fresh drink will be fresher if you add ice cubes. If you don’t want your ice cubes to melt quickly, you can add large ice cubes that will slow down the dilution of the cocktail.

6. Stir before drinking

When you are about to drink a Mojito, the main thing you need to do is stir it. Because it will produce the main taste of Mojito.

7. It Doesn’t Matter If It’s Bitter

In general, Mojito doesn’t use the addition of aromatic bitters, but don’t be surprised if you find some bartenders use it. While the original Mojito recipe doesn’t use Angostura, there’s nothing wrong with adding it. Because it will add a different taste. That’s why modern bartenders now like to add Angostura.

8. Used As Medicine

In the past, it was used as a medicine for scurvy and dysentery by pirates.

9. Made of Five Ingredients

A traditional mojito is made of five ingredients: white rum, lime, mint leaves, sugar and sparkling water.

10. Made from Tequila

Apart from white rum, tequila can also be used to make mojitos.

11. Can Be Made Without Alcohol

A mojito made without alcohol is called a virgin mojito. This variant is often found in Indonesia.

12. Can Be Made Cogito

Cogito is another variant of mojito. This drink is made with coconut rum. The name cogito is an abbreviation of coconut and mojito.

13. Popular in France, England and Poland

Although originating from Cuba, the mojito is apparently very popular in Poland, France and England.

14. Popular in the United States

Mojitos are also very popular in the United States, to the extent that they celebrate National Mojito Day every July 11th.

15. The taste can be unsalted

So that the taste doesn’t turn out to be bland, the ice cubes in the mojito are made from a mixture of water, sugar and lime juice.

Homemade Mojito Recipe

Now, Sinaumed’s no longer needs to go to a cafe to be able to drink this mojito. Of course you can make it at home. Is Sinaumed’s interested in making mojitos? Here’s a home-style mojito recipe that Sinaumed’s can try.

1. Lychee Mojito

Ingredients:

• 1 bottle of chilled plain soda
• 1 lime, squeeze the juice
• 1 lime, thinly sliced
• Fresh mint leaves to taste
• Liquid sugar to taste
• 3 canned lychees

How to make:

• Prepare a shaker glass, put liquid sugar, lime juice, mint leaves, soda water and enough ice cubes into a shaker glass, shake until smooth.
• Then, prepare a serving glass, add lime slices, lychees, mint leaves and ice cubes then pour the drink from a shaker glass into a serving glass.
• Garnish with the remaining lime wedges and mint leaves.
• Lychee mojito is ready to be served.

2. Mojito Ade

Ingredients:

• 1 lime
• 3 stalks of young mint leaves
• 1 tbsp sugar (to taste)
• 1 bottle of soda size 390 ml
• Ice cubes as needed
• Thin slices of lime
• Mint leaves to taste.

How to make:

• Lime syrup: wash lime and cut into small pieces, put in a glass then add mint leaves and sugar. Stir while pressed until the sugar dissolves.
• Prepare a glass, pour the lime syrup that was made earlier, then the ice cubes, add the garnish, and finally pour the soda.
• Mojito Ade is ready to be served.

3. Mojito Strawberry Kiwi

Ingredients:

• 8 strawberry seeds, cut into 3 or 4 parts
• 1 kiwi fruit, cut into pieces
• 1 large lemon, better choose imported ones. Slice, half squeezed, half sliced ​​thinly
• 150 ml of simple syrup
• 500 ml of sparkling water or white soda
• A handful of mint leaves, crushed
• Ice cubes as needed

How to make:

• In a bowl, put all the ingredients, add ice cubes.
• Stir and taste correction.

4. Virgin mojitos

Ingredients:

• Strawberry
• Lemon or lime
• Mint leaves
• Sprites
• Ice

How to make:

• Clean the strawberries and lime then cut into pieces.
• Mint leaves picked into small pieces and sprinkle with sprite, add ice cubes.
• Virgin mojito is ready to be served.

5. Strawberry Mojitos

Ingredients:

• 1 cup of strawberries, chopped
• 1 handful of mint leaves, crushed
• 1 tbsp lime juice
• 1 lime, thinly sliced
• 600 cc sprites
• Ice cubes as needed.

How to make:

• Arrange the strawberries, mint leaves, lime wedges and ice cubes in a glass.
• Pour the sprite into the glass until it is full.
• Add each lime juice to the glass, stir.
• Mojito is ready to be served cold.

6. Mojito Virgin Lychee

Ingredients:

• 1 can of soda water
• 4 tbsp melon syrup
• 2 limes
• 1/2 can of canned lychees, take the water too
• Ice cubes as needed
• 10 mint leaves

How to make:

• Halve two limes, squeeze into a glass and add the oranges once.
• Squeeze and beat the mint leaves until they smell, put them in a glass.
• Arrange the lychee fruit one by one, also add the water.
• Add ice cubes.
• Pour in the melon syrup.
• Lastly, add enough soda water.
• Mojito virgin lychee is ready to be served.

7. Mojitos are simple

Ingredients:

• 1 sprite bottle size 1 liter
• 1/2 lemons
• 100 gr of strawberries, cut into pieces
• Mint leaves, stems removed.

How to make:

• Put all the ingredients in 1 place, store in the fridge for at least 1 hour.
• Add ice.
• Mojito is ready to be served cold.

Homemade Milkshake Recipe

Some people may not be able to drink mojito because it sometimes contains alcohol. Therefore, this cold and rising drink can be the choice. Milkshake is a cold drink made from a mixture of milk, ice cream and flavored syrup which is shaken until foam comes out. Besides beating with a blender, milkshake can be made using a shaker glass.

Interested in making this one drink? Here’s a recipe and how to make a home-style milkshake:

1. Strawberry Milkshakes

Ingredients:

• 100 grams of strawberry ice cream
• 200 grams of strawberry flavored liquid milk
• 250 grams of ice cubes
• 3 grams of strawberries
• 4 tablespoons of Sugar

How to make:

• Put all the ingredients into the blender.
• Blend until smooth
• The texture of this milkshake is almost the same as ice cream, only a little rough.
• Homemade milkshake is ready to be enjoyed.

2. Chocolate Milkshake

Ingredients:

• 5 tablespoons of chocolate syrup
• 200 ml of liquid chocolate milk
• Chocolate ice cream 50 grams
• Vanilla essence 1 teaspoon

How to make:

• First prepare a blender to smooth all the ingredients to make a milkshake.
• Then enter the liquid chocolate milk into the blender that has been prepared.
• After that, also add chocolate syrup, chocolate ice cream, and vanilla essence.
• Please blender all these ingredients at high speed and wait until the ingredients become smooth and thick.
• Then pour the milkshake into the serving glass you have prepared.
• Milkshakes are ready to be enjoyed.

3. Oreo Chocolate Milkshake

Ingredients:

• 165 ml full cream chocolate milk
• 4 chocolate oreo sandwiches
• To taste ice cubes
• 2 scoops of chocolate ice cream

How to make:

• Add milk, 2 Oreos, 1 scoop of ice cream, and ice cubes, then blend until smooth
• Pour into a serving glass, add 1 scoop of ice cream and 2 Oreos as a topping
• Milkshake is ready to be enjoyed, good luck.

4. Milkshakes Red Velvet

Ingredients:

• 1 cup of vanilla milk
• plain yogurt cups
• cup of red velvet powder
• 1 spoon of cocoa powder
• Liquid sugar to taste
• Shaved ice (to taste)
• whipped cream

How to make:

• Blend all the ingredients above with shaved ice. After everything is mixed, put it in a glass.
• Garnish with whipped cream.
• Red velvet milkshake is ready to be enjoyed.

5. Milkshakes Banana

Ingredients:

• 500 g of banana flesh
• 150 g of vanilla ice cream
• 100 ml of liquid milk
• ½ tsp vanilla extract
• Whipping cream

How to make:

• Cut the banana flesh into 1.5 cm dice. Store in the freezer until frozen.
• Put the banana, vanilla ice cream, liquid milk and vanilla extract into the blender. Process until smooth.
• Pour into a serving glass. Spray whipping cream on top. Serve immediately.

6. Milkshake Green Tea

Ingredients:

• 150 ml of water
• 100 g of granulated sugar
• 1½ – 2 tablespoons of powdered green tea
• 500 ml cold liquid milk
• 700 ml of vanilla ice cream
• 120 ml whipped cream (whipped cream)

How to make:

• Put the water and sugar in a saucepan, put over medium heat until the sugar dissolves and boils, turn off the heat. Set aside until the sugar syrup is warm.
• Enter the powdered green tea into the sugar syrup, stir well. Set aside to cool.
• Put the green tea solution into the blender with the liquid milk and vanilla ice cream, process until well blended.
• Prepare 4 serving glasses, pour the milkshake into them. Spray whipped cream on top. Serve immediately.

7. Vanilla Milkshakes

Ingredients:

• 1 sachet of vanilla powder milk
• 2 tbsp granulated sugar
• 1 glass of hot water
• 1/2 tsp vanilla (powder/liquid)
• 2 pieces of vanilla ice cream

How to make:

• Prepare a cold-resistant container, mix: powdered milk, granulated sugar, vanilla and hot water. Mix well, set aside to room temperature. When it reaches room temperature, put it in the freezer, approximately 1 hour.
• When it’s been 1 hour, and the liquid milk looks frozen solid, chop it using a fork
• Then prepare the blender. Add chopped milk ice + 2 sticks of ice cream.
• Blender for about 20 seconds, until all the ingredients are finely crushed and smooth.
• When the texture has reached the desired, the blender can be turned off. And milkshakes can be served.

8. Milkshake Cappuccino Oreo

Ingredients:

• Sugar ± 3 tablespoons that has been melted
• Original milk
• Ice
• 1 Oreos

How to make:

• Pour all the ingredients into the blender.
• Blend the ice cubes until smooth.
• Enter the Oreos to your taste.
• Leave a few parts to be mashed and use the topping.
• When it’s smooth, transfer to a glass.
• You can add additional Oreo toppings with cream.
• Milkshake Cappuccino Oreo is ready to be served.

9. Mango Milkshakes

Ingredients:

• 1 mango
• 1 glass of liquid milk
• 5 tbsp mango ice cream
• 3 tbsp granulated sugar
• 1/2 tsp vanilla
• 10 ice cubes

How to make:

• Put mango, liquid milk, sugar, vanilla, ice cubes into the blender.
• Then blender until smooth / soft
• Then pour into a glass and ready to serve.

After knowing the meaning of mojito and also the mojito recipe, are you interested in making mojito? What’s more, mojito can be served at home, so it can be a suitable drink to fill your free time at home.

Pufferfish Facts – When it comes to marine fish, it seems almost endless because there are so many types of sea fish. In fact, some sea fish can be used as ornamental fish and also consumed.

Does Sinaumed’s already know what puffer fish is? Pufferfish are often said or known by many people as fish that can expand.

In addition, puffer fish are among the tens of thousands of types of fish that we can find in the ocean. Initially this fish may look mediocre. However, don’t try to interfere. If threatened, this fish can develop itself and release toxins that cause death, Sinaumed’s.

On the other hand, pufferfish are animals that have unique visuals. His body is inflated like a bundle or like a balloon. This fish is often called balloon fish or globefish.

The uniqueness of this puffer fish lies in its organs and skin which contain poison. It is even believed to be the most poisonous vertebrate in the world after the golden poison frog. Even though it is poisonous, this fish is in several restaurants in Japan, Korea and China which serve this puffer fish as a food menu for guests.

In Japan, for example, this puffer meat dish is called fugu. Fugu should be cooked by a cook who knows which parts of the body can be treated and which are poisonous. So, it can be said that puffer fish should not be carelessly cooked at home.

The habitat of this puffer fish is generally in the sea, but there are also fresh water puffer fish. There are various species of this fish, but most live in temperate waters and not in cold waters.

Pufferfish also have a long, tapered body with a round head. Some species have bright colors to “inform” the poison they have. Therefore, we should not handle puffer fish carelessly.

However, there are also pufferfish with a pale or faint color to blend in with their surroundings. They are scaleless fish and usually have a rough to spiky skin. All of them have four teeth fused into a beak-like shape.

 

 

15 Pufferfish Facts

Curious about these puffer fish facts? Let’s look at the facts about puffer fish.

1. There are more than 100 species of pufferfish

Pufferfish is a fish that belongs to the family Tetraodontidae . This fish can be found in both saltwater and fresh water, such as the Pacific Ocean, the Red Sea, the Mekong River and the Amazon River. The puffer fish has a long, tapered body, a round head, protruding lips and a large belly.

This puffer fish has no scales, but some have thorns. This fish has the ability to change direction while swimming and even in swimming backwards. In addition, this pufferfish has more than 100 species, such as fahaka pufferfish, tiger pufferfish, pygmy pufferfish, green spotted pufferfish, and so on.

2. Can grow to a length of four feet

The largest known pufferfish can grow to be up to four feet long or about 47 inches. Their length can be known to exceed baby crocodiles. With this length, pufferfish are found in Australia, Japan and Africa.

Meanwhile, for the smallest size of this fish is less than one inch and can be found around Southwest India. Despite their small size, they have a prominent uniqueness, namely they can choose to be male or female.

3. Has the ability to inflate itself three times the size of the body when threatened

Because the pufferfish is slow moving and brightly colored, it makes it easy for other predators to eat it. To overcome this, the puffer fish will inflate itself by taking air from the stomach up to three times its body size

In addition, puffer fish can show their thorns, so they don’t become food for predators. This is what makes puffer fish or in English puffer fish, blowfish, balloonfish, globefish or toadfish not easily preyed upon by predators.

4. One of the most poisonous animals in the world

Pufferfish is a poisonous animal. When threatened, the pufferfish puffs up and releases a toxin from its skin known as Tetrodotoxin or TTX, a chemical that is 100 times more toxic than cyanide.

By consuming around 1-4 milligrams of pure tetrodotoxin poison , it is already fatal for humans. Pufferfish poisoning can cause nausea and vomiting. In Japan, some cases of food poisoning are known to originate from consumption of puffer fish, and some cases even lead to death.

In addition, the puffer fish can secrete enough poison in its liver to kill 30 adults. Anyone exposed to this poison will experience numbness, muscle paralysis, dizziness, heart failure and death. No wonder this fish is the second most poisonous animal in the world.

5. Pufferfish can build nests

Pufferfish that have white spots actually have a unique habit of building nests. Male puffer fish make nests in the sand that are round and six feet in diameter. Their purpose in making nests is to attract the female’s attention. Usually if the female fish impresses, they will lay their eggs in the nest, so that the male fish can fertilize them.

In addition, male pufferfish also make nests for different purposes. They make nests from their sperm to protect themselves from predators. The foul smell of sperm will keep predators from approaching it.

6. Pufferfish teeth continue to grow

Pufferfish actually have four teeth. Two upper teeth and two lower teeth, and they are fused together, so it looks like one big tooth. Even at a glance, the pufferfish’s teeth look like those of a mouse.

But in fact, the teeth of these puffer fish are constantly growing, so to keep them short they use their teeth to open shells, eat coral or algae and fish on the ocean floor.

7. Pufferfish is a delicacy in Japan

Even though it is poisonous, puffer fish is one of the delicious dishes in Japan, you know . This dish made from puffer fish is called Fugu. However, this dish should only be prepared by trained chefs who have years of work experience.

This needs to be done so that the poison in the puffer fish does not poison our bodies. Therefore, the toxic organs in puffer fish must be removed and cooked properly.

Even though it is a fish that has deadly poison, this fish can still be consumed. However, keep in mind that managing this fish must have a special technique so as not to cause poisoning and death.

8. Pufferfish food

Most of the pufferfish diet includes invertebrates and algae. They can also eat clams and mussels with their hard beaks. Poisonous puffer fish are believed to synthesize their lethal venom from bacteria in the animals they eat.

Currently, several species of pufferfish are considered vulnerable due to pollution, loss of habitat and overfishing. However, most of the population is still considered stable.

9. Able to change color

Pufferfish are able to change their body color with brightness. The brightness sometimes looks brighter and sometimes looks darker. This uniqueness reacts when in the conditions that exist around the fish.

10. Poison does not disappear even though it is cooked

Another fact about puffer fish is that the tetrodotoxin poison contained in it will not disappear even if it has been cooked or frozen. If it is not processed properly, poison from the puffer fish’s organs can spread and be absorbed into the meat.

If someone is poisoned by consuming puffer fish, then there are 4 stages of symptoms experienced by that person, namely:

• Symptoms of puffer fish poisoning in stage 1 are the area around the mouth feeling numb or numb. These symptoms can be accompanied by digestive disorders, such as nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain or diarrhea. These symptoms usually appear 10-45 minutes after consuming puffer fish.
• The next symptoms of pufferfish poisoning are numbness in the face, slurred speech or slurred speech, loss of balance, and feeling weak or unable to move.
• This third stage, puffer fish poisoning will make the body paralyzed or unable to move at all, unable to speak, respiratory failure and dilated pupils.
• The final stage is severe respiratory failure, decreased oxygen levels in the body (hypoxia), the heart beats slower than usual (bradycardia), decreased blood pressure (hypotension), impaired heart rhythm and decreased consciousness.

Symptoms of puffer fish poisoning can appear within 2 to 3 hours after the puffer fish poison enters the body. In some cases, symptoms of poisoning even appear after 20 hours of consuming puffer fish.

If you don’t get treatment quickly, people who experience food poisoning due to tetrodoxin can die within about 4-6 hours after consuming puffer fish.

11. Must be cleaned carefully before consumption

Tetrodotoxin poison is stored in the liver, genital glands and skin of puffer fish. In order for puffer fish to be safe for consumption, the organs containing the poison must be removed using a special technique so that the fish meat is not contaminated.

Therefore, puffer fish is generally not recommended for consumption at home. This fish may be served in special restaurants, and prepared by chefs who have expertise in processing puffer fish.

12. There is a species of freshwater pufferfish

The famous freshwater pufferfish is the spotted green puffer. Sometimes, this fish is referred to as the spotted puffer fish. This type of fish has a greenish color with a dotted pattern. This bloated fish lives in the rivers of Kalimantan and Sumatra.

In addition, freshwater pufferfish can also be found in streams throughout Southeast Asia, parts of India and Bangladesh, the Amazon basin in South America, the Congo Nile and other rivers in Africa.

Several species live in open water, but most are found along river banks among submerged plants. They live in tropical and temperate climates.

13. A slow but deadly fish

Even though they use fins to help them swim, this type of fish is famous for its slow movements. However, they have other methods of deterring or overpowering predators to catch them. Such as the following:

• Excellent eye vision, helps find food or detect predators early.
• Using the energy they can muster to swim quickly away from predators.
• If this type of fish cannot escape, they do so by swallowing large amounts of water to enlarge themselves.
• Their spines will make them difficult for predators to swallow, so they will get stuck in the throat.
• Even if a predator manages to eat this type of fish, it may die from the poison in the puffer fish’s body.

14. Separate from other fish species

Freshwater pufferfish can be predators of other fish and some are downright aggressive. However, some other species, such as Dwarf, Redeye and Golden Puffers can be kept with fast moving fish such as danios. In addition, puffer fish, such as Mekong, Nile and Mbu Puffers must be kept secret and separated from other ornamental fish as much as possible.

For some fresh water puffers must have their own tank, so there is no drowning or death. So, it is always advisable to consult with an aquarium professional before buying this type of fish.

15. Need maintenance from an experienced owner

This type of fish is not an ideal fish for new fish owners or fish owners who will just try to keep it. This puffer fish requires the best water quality, lots of space and a good diet.

Also, if you have an idea of ​​a fish tank stocked with all species, this pufferfish may not be correct. This type of fish will eat other fish that are small enough or they will bite the fins of other fish if they are too big to eat.

However, if the pufferfish are very small they will likely starve because they are too small to compete with the better and faster swimmers in the tank.

Well, for Sinaumed’s who have experience in raising fish intensively, they will definitely like this fish. Because a puffer fish, if kept in an ideal environment can live up to ten years, you know Sinaumed’s.

 

 

How to Overcome Puffer Fish Poisoning

Until now, no drug has been found that can be used to treat tetrodoxin poisoning caused by consuming puffer fish. However, people who experience fish poisoning must immediately get medical help at the hospital.

At the hospital, the doctor will perform the following procedures for patients who have puffer fish poisoning:

• Providing oxygen through breathing apparatus, for example, such as a ventilator. If the patient is unable to breathe spontaneously.
• Perform gastric emptying procedures to remove puffer fish poison from the body.
• Give activated charcoal liquid or tablets to clean the stomach.
• Do dialysis, especially if the patient has kidney disease.

After knowing some facts about puffer fish, it is advisable to eat this dish at restaurants that have puffer fish processing permits so that safety is maintained.

However, if people around us experience poisoning after consuming puffer fish, immediately go to the nearest hospital to get fast and proper treatment from a doctor. The sooner treatment is done, the greater the chance for recovery.

Sinaumed’s, that’s information about pufferfish facts. Hopefully we are not exposed to poison in consuming these fish and of course you always have to be careful. So, which books aren’t on the bookshelf right now, Sinaumed’s?